������������������������������
���������������������Sangıta
SampradayaPradarsini
Brahmasrı
SUBBARAMA DIKS. ITAR(1905)
VOLUME IV
APPENDIX A and B
ENGLISH EDITION
JANUARY 2008���������������������
��������������������������������
SANGITA SAMPRADAYAPRADARSINI
SUBBARAMA D IKS. ITA
ENGLISH (WEB) VERSION
Volume IV: APPENDIX A and BTO NAVIGATE — CLICK ON THE BOOKMARKS PANEL ON LEFT,
or CLICK HERE TO GO TO TABLE OF CONTENTS.(TO VIEW IN FULL SCREEN MODE (SUPPRESSING THE LEFT PANEL), CLICK
ON THE “Bookmarks” BUTTON ON THE LEFT PANEL (IT TOGGLES).
� This document is for educational and personal use only. No part of this PDF filemay be used commercially, or sold, or bundled with any other commercial product.
Any comments or suggestions for change may be emailed toswami at mun dot ca or vidyajay at gmail dot com
c© January 2008
The magnum opus, Sangıta Sampradaya Pradarsini of Subbarama Dıks. ita has celebrated 100 years of itspublication. To commemorate the event, this is our humble attempt to provide an English (electronic)
web-version of the work, for the benefit of students and Rasikas of music.
(Typeset using LATEX 2ε, AMSLATEX, pdfLATEX, and hyperref)
sr
ıg u r u g u ha
ya
n a m a h
Subbarama Dıks. ita (1839 A.D — 1906 A.D)
A. M. Cinnasvami Mudaliyar
Contents
A ragamalikas 1244A.1 ragamalika — srı visvanatham — Muttusvami Dıks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1245A.2 ragamalika — purn. acandrabimbavadane — Muttusvami Dıks.ita . . . . . . . . . . 1253A.3 ragamalika — sivamohanasaktı — Ramasvami Dıks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1254A.4 ragamalika — manasa veritaruladalacaka — Muttusvami Dıks.ita . . . . . . . . . . 1259A.5 ragamalika — enduku ra ra — Subbarama Dıks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1266A.6 ragamalika — nı sarilerani — Subbarama Dıks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1274A.7 ragamalika — garavamuganna — Subbarama Dıks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1278A.8 ragamalika — kamincana kalavati — Subbarama Dıks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1283A.9 ragamalika — valapumıri — Subbarama Dıks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1291A.10 ragamalika — manatot.in. ankina — Subbarama Dıks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1298A.11 ragamalika — vanitaroyemisetu — Subbarama Dıks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1305A.12 ragatal.amalika — nat.akadi vidyala — Ramasvami Dıks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1311A.13 ragamalika — ved. ukato — Subbarama Dıks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1367A.14 ragamalika — priyamuna — Subbarama Dıks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1369A.15 raganga ragamalika — ı kanakambari — Ramasvami Dıks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . 1372A.16 ragamalika — samajagamana — Ramasvami Dıks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1420
B compositions of various composers 1423B.1 daru — sarasanayanasarasa — Ramasvami Dıks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1423B.2 kırtana — gurumurte — Muttusvami Dıks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1424B.3 kırtana — gan. anayakam bhajeham — Muttusvami Dıks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1424B.4 kırtana — tyagesam bhaja re — Muttusvami Dıks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1425B.5 kırtana — gan. esa kumara — Muttusvami Dıks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1426B.6 kırtana — anantabalakrs. n. am — Muttusvami Dıks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1427B.7 kırtana — srı vallıpate — Subbarama Dıks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1427B.8 cauka varn. am — virakamu vasamallat.i — Muttukkumarappulavar . . . . . . . . 1429B.9 padam — entukuyımat.ala — Venkat.esvara Et.t.appa Maharaja . . . . . . . . . . . . 1432B.10 padam — imdemdu vaccitira — Subbarama Dıks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1435B.11 tana varn. am — kanakangı — Pallavi Gopalayyar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1438B.12 kırtana — ambanadu — Pallavi Gopalayyar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1441B.13 kırtana — harisarvaparipurn. a — Pallavi Goplayyar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1443B.14 kırtana — mahis. asuramarddani — Pallavi Goplayyar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1444B.15 kırtana — nıke dayato — Kuppusamayya . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1445B.16 kırtana — ekkad. iki poyyavelala — Kuppusamayya . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1447B.17 kırtana — srı venkat.esvaruni — Kuppusami Ayya . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1448B.18 kırtana — radanamı dadaya — Kuppusami Ayya . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1450B.19 kırtana — nı arisat.i — Kuppusamayya . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1451B.20 kırtana — inga dayarada — Srınivasayya . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1452B.21 kırtana — ninnumincina varevaramma — Srınivasayya . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1453B.22 kırtana — dhurjat.i net.imcene — Dorasamayya . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1455B.23 kırtana — tattadhimita diddhiyanisa — Dorasamayya . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1456
i
CONTENTS ii
B.24 svarajati — rave himagirikumari — Syama Sastri . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1458B.25 kırtana — tarali boyye samayamu — Matrbhutayya . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1459B.26 kırtana — uma himacalakumari — matrbhutayya . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1461B.27 kırtana — kannatalli ninnu — Merat.t.ur Venkat.arama Sastri . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1463B.28 kırtana — kanukoni papavimuktula — Matrbhutayya . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1465B.29 kırtana — sambho puramadasamanavibho — Matrbhutayya . . . . . . . . . . . . 1468B.30 kırtana — sreyase dhyayami ramam — Vaikun. t.ha Sastri . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1469B.31 kırtana — sevinci danyula mayye — Ghanam Sınayya . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1471B.32 kırtana — na moRalimpave — Tal.apakam Cinnayya . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1473B.33 kırtana — maya nı vancana nad. uvadu — Giriraja Kavi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1476B.34 kırtana — tyagadhipa dayanidhe — Svaymprakasa Yatındra . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1478B.35 kırtana — tavaka karakamale — Akkul. Svami . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1479B.36 tarangam — jaya jaya gokulabala — Narayan. atırtha Yatındra . . . . . . . . . . . . 1482B.37 cauka varn. am — ı virahamet.ula — Purvıkas . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1487B.38 cauka varn. am — aluganelarana — Pracınas . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1492B.39 cauka varn. am — srı kamalamba — Ramasvami Dıks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1494B.40 cauka varn. am — cala namminacana — Pancapakesa Bhagavatar . . . . . . . . . . 1496B.41 kırtana — jagadanandakaraka — Tyagarajasvami . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1498B.42 kırtana — dud. ukugala nanne — Tyagarajasvami . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1503B.43 kırtana — endaro mahanubhavulu — Tyagarajasvami . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1506B.44 kırtana — sadhimcene o manasa — Tyagarajasvami . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1512B.45 tana varn. am — sami vanajaks. a — Tiruvot.t.iyur Vına Kuppayyar . . . . . . . . . . 1517B.46 tana varn. am — a maguva ninne kori — Tiruvot.t.iyur Vına Kuppayyar . . . . . . . 1522B.47 tana varn. am — nı sarimannedora — Govindasamayya . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1526B.48 tana varn. am — intaluka jesi — Kuvan. asami Ayya . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1531B.49 tana varn. am — nıve dikkani — Tirunelveli Vengu Bhavatar . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1535B.50 tana varn. am — sami ni rammanave — Syama Sastri . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1540B.51 tana varn. am — sarasijamukhi — Tiruvot.t.iyur Vına Kuppayyar . . . . . . . . . . . 1546B.52 tana varn. am — inta calamu — Tiruvot.t.iyur Vına Kuppayyar . . . . . . . . . . . . 1549B.53 tana varn. am — inta priyamuga — Tiruvarur Ayyasami Nat.t.uvanar . . . . . . . . 1552B.54 padam — vadarakapo — Ks.etrayya . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1557B.55 padam — tomdaravid. amutonu — Ks.etrayya . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1559
APPENDIX
1243
Appendix A
ragamalikas
ragamalika— srı visvanatham— adi tal.a — Muttusvami Dıks.ita
(please see next page in landscape mode)
1244
Ragamalikas Appendix A
A.1
raga
mal
ika—
adit
al .a
—M
uttu
svam
iDık
s .ita
pall
avi
1.∼∼∼ R·∴
rg g
rs
/rs
w [n .s
srı
visv
ana
| |
∼∼∼ N\p .
w p .th
ambh
a| |
/× s∼∼∼ N .
Sw n .
sje
ham
‖: :‖: :
R·∴
rg g
rs·
srı
visv
a| |·
p·b
ha| |
/× s∼∼∼ N
Sje
ham
‖ ‖
svar
asa
hity
am
w n .S
rm
pw n
s/
g Rs
n\P
w nS
catu
rdas
abhu
vana
rupa
raga
ma
| |r
Sw s
np
dn
lika
bha
ran .a
dha
ra| |
PM
rg g
rs
n .am
tah
kara
n .am
‖ ‖
2.r
m\g g
rs
rS·\
g nd .
d ./
rsr
ita
jana
sam
msa
| |∴ r
P·/× d
m_ ^
rabh
ıty
a
| |_ ^
m\g g
rs
∼∼∼ R
paha
m‖ ‖
svar
asa
hity
am
P·M\g g
Rs
g DP
m\g g
ra
dyat
mik
adi
tapa
tray
am
a
| |/
m∴ m
P·/× d
m_ ^
noo
bhı
tya
| |
_ ^m\g g
rs∼∼∼ R
paha
m‖ ‖
��A — 1245—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
R·∴
rg g
rs
srı
visv
a‖ ‖
anup
alla
vi
3./∼∼∼ R·g∼∼∼ R
sr
srı
visa
la| |
∴ rs
n .s
g rs
ks.ı
gau
| |s
r/p
pw m
prı
sam
‖ ‖
svar
asa
hity
am
sr
/gR
sr/
g Mp
sn
∵ nS
× dsa
kala
nis .k
al .a
rupa
sacc
ida
na| |
pg m
gr
sg rs
mda
may
aga
u| |
sr/
pp
w mp
rısa
m‖ ‖
4.N
w mP
m∼∼∼ R
citr
avi
sva
na| |
∵ sN .
w n .t .a
kapr
a| |
sw r
g∼∼∼
Mka
sam
‖ ‖
svar
asa
hity
am
pm
nn\P
sn
/∼∼∼ R
sn
p/R
rja
gatp
raka
saka
bhas
kara
sasa
mka
| |S
nP
mr·
w n .ko
t .iko
t .ii
pra
| |s
r/w g
Mka
sam
‖ ‖
5.s
/r/
g/w m
rg r
sw n
sr
w mp
/N
Pgo
vim
dadi
vinu
taga
ul .a
mga
m| |
svar
asa
hity
am
��A — 1246—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
Pn
PS
nks
.ıra
kum
dem
du| |
PN
Sr
ska
rpu
radi
vi‖ ‖
rw g
mr
SS
np
mw p
NS
jaya
bhas
ito
ddhu
l .ita
gau
l ..mga
m| |
6.d
/× r
s/×
rd
s\w p
dgu
rugu
hasa
mm
mo
| |s
sg
/× dp
g gr
sha
naka
rali
mga
m‖ ‖
svar
asa
hity
am
PG
dd
Pd
rS
/G\R
pam
cıkr
tapa
mca
mah
abh
uta
| |s\
P/D
w gp
dpr
apa
mca
dim
o
| |s
sg
/d
pg g
rs
hana
kara
limga
m‖ ‖
6.
( dP
dG
pG
_ ^|_ ^
pR
sw g .
S‖
viri
mci
vis .n .
uru
|dr
am
urti
ma
yam‖
) 5.
( rw g
m∼∼∼ R
sw n
svi
s .aya
pam
caka
ra| |
w rm
pn\
Shi
tam
abha
yam
‖ ‖)
4.
( mr
s/
np
m|
gm
pn
ps
N‖
nira
tisa
yasu|
kha
dani
pun .a
tara
m‖
)
3.
( r/×
gr
Sn
∵ Nni
gam
asar
am
ı| |
sr
n/
r∼∼∼ R
svar
am
ama
ram
‖ ‖
)
��A — 1247—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
2.
(s\g n
dP
m\g g
r|
w mp
d/
s∴ S‖
sma
raha
ram
para
ma|
siva
ma
tula
m‖
) 1.
( /gr
s∵ s
np
∵ pm
sara
sasa
daya
hrda
| |r
gr
sn .
p .w n .
sni
laya
man
isam
‖R
‖sr
ı
)
cara
n .am
7.s
Dr
∴ RM
sada
siva
msa
| |d
Pm
ma
gana
| |g
rg∼∼∼ R
vinu
tam
‖ ‖
svar
asa
hity
am
pm
dD
∴ dS
dP
∵ pM
pra
krty
adi
sapt
aru
pasa
| |
dP
mm
aga
na| |
gr
gR
vinu
tam
‖ ‖
8.S
n .rs
n .s
d .\m
.d .
/w n .
/s
sann
ma
tra
mla
li
| |
∼∼∼ r
gm
/d
tahr
daya
| |\g m
g\g r
svi
dita
m‖ ‖
svar
asa
hity
am
D\M
G\R
s∵ s
g n .d .
d/
nw s
kam
akr
odha
dira
hita
lali
| |
∼∼∼ r
gm
/d
tahr
daya
| |\g m
g\g r
svi
dita
m‖ ‖
��A — 1248—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
9.s
D·/× n
pm
gm
w gm
pd
cida
kasa
bhai
| |/
nw s\G
mra
vam
pu| |
D·× n
pm
g\g r
sra
hara
m‖ ‖
svar
asa
hity
am
pm
/d
Pm
∵ mG
rs
rw g
mpd
vidh
ikap
ala
tris
ulad
hara
bhai
| |/n
w s\G
mra
vam
pu| |
D·× n
pm
g/g r
sra
hara
m‖ ‖
10.
Rr
/g/
w Mp
w mp
w dn
cits
abh
esv
ara
m| |
/S·× r
g ng d
psa
ram
| |p
mr
w g\
mrs
gadh
ara
m‖ ‖
svar
asa
hity
am
g Dp
Mp
md
Ps
n/g R
sn
daru
kava
nata
podh
anak
alpi
ta
| |/S·× r
g ng d
pm
sara
m| |
pm
rw g
\mrs
gadh
ara
m‖ ‖
11.
s\w D .
n ./S
pm
gw m× p
g gr
gm
Psa
dasr
aya
mis
am
kara
bhar
an.a
m| |
svar
asa
hity
am
S/r
/w G
mp
/dci
mti
tart
tha
vita
| |/w n
sr\N
/×s
g dp
ran .a
dhu
rın .a
tara
‖ ‖
��A — 1249—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
g Mg G
rd
pM
g/
× p/g gr
gm
Pm
an.i
kya
may
asa
mka
rabh
aran
.am
| |
12.
mw g
pd
/r
sn
∵ d_ ^
sadg
ati
daya
ka| |
_ ^d
/× s
\np
d∵ d
Sm
bho
jaca
ran .a
m
‖ ‖
svar
asa
hity
am
D\M
Pg\
× nd
pd
/×r
S\
Ndh
arm
artt
hadi
nikh
ilapu
rus .a
rtth
a| |
pd
g gR
sn
d_ ^
prad
asa
mas
tata
ram
| |
_ ^d
/×s\
np
d∵ d
Sbh
oja
cara
n .am
‖ ‖
13.
sD
∴ dP
Mr
Sr
w mp
/∼∼∼ D
vada
nya
deva
kriy
akh
ela
nam
| |
svar
asa
hity
am
S∴ S
dp
sd
srs .t .
isth
iti
vila
| |p
dP
MR
yati
rodh
ana
‖ ‖
pm
dp
sd
Mr
Pr
w mp
/∼∼∼ D
nugr
aha
kara
n .akr
iya
khe
lana
m‖ ‖
��A — 1250—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
14p
∴ dp
X gR
sG
vai
dya
lim
gabh
u
| |P
g/
× dp
g\r
spa
lapa
lana
m‖ ‖
svar
asa
hity
am
Rg
pg
dp
s∼∼∼ D
gg G
rS
srıp
ura
nirr
tipa
gaga
rtta
tı| |
Dp
g gr
∵ sG
rast
irat
arab
hu
| |P
g/d
pg
r∵ s
pala
pala
nam
‖ ‖
14.
( gr
gS
r|
ds
rG
pg\d∼∼∼ D‖
guru
gun .e
sa|
sura
nare
sam
ani
sam
‖
)
13.( p
mr
Sr
mp
kuja
budh
adig
raha
| |d
sd
w mP
gati
vihi
tam
| |
)
12.
( mg
rw s
rg
s/r
X sn .
d .w p .
dS‖
vara
dam
amal
ara
visa
sina
yana
m‖
)
11.( w r
gm
Pg m
g gr
vana
jaca
mdr
asa
m| |
sn .
s/r
/G
nnib
hava
dana
m| |
)
10.
( pm
pg\m
rS
r/
g/w m
P/d
/w N‖
para
mah
am
sam
ana
mda
nart
anam‖
)
9.
( sr\× g
Rs
mg
mpa
tita
pava
naka
ra| |
D∴ d× n
pM
∵ Mn .a
mm
mad
hara
n .am
| |
)
��A — 1251—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
8.
( d\g m
g/R
sg n .
d .\
m .D .
w n .s
rS‖
para
tara
mpa
ram
am
anol
ayaj
ayam‖
)
7.
( rM
∴ mD
∴ dS
g dP
mg
R|
para
diva
kpra
kasa
nam
dam
ayam|
)
dP
d‖
viri
mci‖
Thus
,the
six
raga
svar
ams
inth
ean
upal
lavi
shou
ldbe
sung
inth
ear
ohan .
akr
ama,
and
conc
lude
d,ta
king
the
pall
avil
ine.
��A — 1252—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
A.2 ragamalika— rupaka tal.a — Muttusvami Dıks.ita
pallavi
Ppu
||
m r g mrn. a ca m dra
||
Rbim
||
s∵S n. p.
ba vi ja ya
||
· d. d.va da
||
r s r s rne ka ma
||
mla m
||
m r g mbi ke
‖ ::‖ ::
Gpu
||
p g r sn. ya ja na pu
||
n pji
||
∼∼∼D∼∼∼P
te na||
p m g \grra
||
s r∴r g s r s
ya n. i ja ga||
n. p.da m
||
d. S ·bi ke
‖‖
anupallavi
Gpu
||
m d Prn. a pha la
||
wm d
pra da||
Xp m
wg M
ca ra n. e||
s /×g
_r _
^sa ra
||
_^ r
∵s N.
sva tı||
p. d. _^
ma no||
_^ d
∴d. R
ha re‖‖
Gpu
||
m p∴p m
s.pi ta su||
d nddha va
||
/ S nsam te
‖‖
Dpum
||
∵d P m
d. a rı ka
||
/w
d p msa dr
||
g r S · nsa ka re a
‖‖
S g r _^
ha rni sam||
_^ p p G n P n
pra ka sa ma na||
R Sham sa
||
∵S n p G r S
dhva ni vi ra ji te‖‖
P Npa rn. e
||
w
d nws r s N R
ku m d. a li nı na
||
g ss n s r Sga dhva ni sa hi te
||
��A — 1253—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
s nw
d n P s n D n P m∵m
dhva ni sa hi te sa hi te hi te te
‖‖
A.3 ragamalika— adi tal.a — Ramasvami Dıks.ita
pallavi
s d. S · r /gg \r
∼∼∼∵R
si va mo ha na sa
||
g pwg d
ktı na nu||
p / d pgg r
bro va ve‖ ::‖ ::
s r /×g r s d. S · r /
gg g \ r
∵r
gg r
si va mo ha na sa||
g P · d Sktı na nu
||
p d p p g rbro va ve
‖‖
Sgn. p. /
∼∼∼n. s r _
^
srı ma dhu ra pu ri||
_^ r r /
×g R
wn.
mı na||
S∴n. s
wgg r
ks. ı a m ba
‖ ::‖ ::
s r∵r s N.
gn. p. /
∼∼∼N. s r _
^
srı ma dhu ra pu ri
||
_^ r r /
g×g R
wn
mı na
||
S _^ S
ks. ı
‖‖
anupallavi
p d /×gn d p mm/
×d p m
ggrs
wn. s
bhuva ne sva ribhai
||
r∼∼∼
g m.∼∼∼m
ra vi su ka||
/×d p /
×d m /
×p \wg ∼∼∼m
pa n. i‖‖
p /×d m /
×p∼∼∼
g d n d n s n p /×n d
bhu ja ga ve n. i pa ra
||
p m gwm P
∼∼∼·ma ka
||
gg r
gm
gg r
lya n. i‖‖
p d.si va
‖‖
caran. am
1. s /×r×s d /
×s n/ s _
^ S · p∵m g
sam m ka ra bha ra n. a||
g r g M · g r m g∵g
mai||
s r g m p m g rpe ni mi t.i
‖ ::‖ ::
��A — 1254—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
s /×r n. /
×s d. · · ·
sam m · · ·||
· ·· ·
||
s /×g
_r
∵s n.
pe ni mi t.i‖‖
S /×d
gd p /
×d
gd p m g m g m p
sa me na nu ve la
||
m /×d p m g r g r
si na srı||
s n. /×r s∼∼∼
rgau rı
‖‖
p p/×n\mp m
wgm p /
×np/
w×n_
d×n p m
pam ka ja pada · ba lu
||
wm p s \n \
∵n s
ha t.ha na||
∵s n p D · · /×n p m
ne mo‖‖
p m p g m r s r∵s G
pa lu ka vi pu d. u kam||
∼∼∼M d
∼∼∼d
nna d. a||
d n d n s n \∼∼∼D
yau na‖‖
P∴p d M g g r s n.
pam ka ja stra mo sa||
d. p. \M p.gi ma ru
||
n. s g mva d. i mi
‖‖
pw
d sgngd p /
×d\gm g p
w
d[ _^ nd _
^ d×n
para ci yu bbila
||
X
d p p d∴d p
gm g
vu ga lu ga
||
r /m g s /×p
gm g p
ma ni nci na‖‖
gn d
wn s R n
ws r
o m ka rı ba hu||
∼∼∼S \gn [dsa ni nu
||
Pgn d \m
nam mmi ti‖‖
r m r m P d P s no kr pa dbhi pa
||
d p d p md. i da la ci
||
p∵m R s
sa ta ta mu‖‖
2. s∼∼∼
n. /×r s r r
∼∼∼g /m
gg r p
sa ha na mı ra bha||
p m / n d p \rktu la pa
||
g m p×d
Xp m g g r g r
li m ce
‖‖
S · Rwg m m p
sa ram ga ya||
w
d n /Sgn
gd
na vu nı||
p m \R wg \ m r
vu‖‖
m p m g r s /×r
∵s n. \P.
ma hi ma ha ru ni ke||
s n.∵n. s /m
da ra yai||
gwm p p m p n psa ka ka
‖‖
wm p m \r ∼∼∼g w
g m R s r s∼∼∼
n. sma m tra na ya kı
||
wn. s r s r /p m
vai yu m||
p /×n p
w
d /×n p
nna vu‖‖
��A — 1255—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
∼∼∼gg r
∼∼∼S
Xn. d. p. n.
∼∼∼s
ra hi va n. i yu nu ra
||
M /×d p \g
ma ma n. i||
wg m g m p p
wm p
gha m t.a‖‖
r m gwr g r s r m P
ra va mu lo li ya pre||
d Sgd
ma sa ma||
p m gwr g r
ra sa mu na‖‖
gg r
ws r
∵s d. s
∵s \
gm g
vi hi ta mu kha na ya||
p d d /r s \mmu na ca
||
wm p d p
∵p
gg r
ma ra mu lu‖‖
R ·m r m p d pwm p d /r
vı va vi ma la ha ri||
s p d pn. a na ya na
||
m ggr s
ya na ta gu‖‖
3. g \gr s∵S g
∴g m
va ra va sam ta di||
\∼∼∼D s
gn \d
vyo tsa va||
d \gm∼∼∼G
se va‖‖
wr g m r s n. P.
pa ru la gu cu nu ka||
S p mrn. a t.a ma
||
∼∼∼R Sra t.a
‖‖
mgg r
∵r g m p p \d /nokkur
ku ru vu da rbha sau||
wn s \D · [×n p
∵p d
ra s.t.ra de||
[n · /×s D · /
×n p m
sa bhu
‖‖
g∼∼∼
g m /d∼∼∼d∼∼∼
n s∼∼∼d
va ru lu to d. i||
n p d mnr pa tu la
||
/w
d Pwg M
ku d. i‖‖
m \gG r s r s
∵s
gn. D. r
ve ra vu la ra bhı||
∴r / m
∴m p
ka ra ga ja||
d / sgd p
ra tha ha ya‖‖
M d d \m gg r /
×g r
vı ra bha t.u lu go lu||
sg
—d n d. \mva ga la li
||
d. n. s gta mu ga
‖‖
sgr s r /
×g R s s
wn. s
sa ra sa va ra l.ı|| d /
×gg r g m
ja na mu la
||
p d n d p m g rsa m ga ti
‖‖
s m \wg mwp d d n /S
sa ra n. u sa ra n. u ya||
×n d
×n d P · g
ha ri so||
∼∼∼g m
gg∼∼∼
r sda ri ya gu
‖‖
��A — 1256—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
4. s \wn. s r Swn s r
pa ri ja ta pu m||
/∼∼∼G
wr m
nna ga va||
gG · r
∵R , s
ra l.ı‖‖
r/ m g×g s n. d.
∵d. p
dha ri ta ka ca pra ba la||
d. S rha m sa
||
m gwr m p
ga ma na yi‖‖
/∴P \r
∼∼∼M p
Xp∼∼∼M
bha ri ma dhya ma||
pwn s r
va ti su ra||
SXs∼∼∼N
mu rdha‖‖
/×s
gn d p
Xm∼∼∼
gwm p /
×d p
gm
gg r s
nya si ve ni nu||
wn. s / g
∼∼∼g
go li ce ta||
m \∼∼∼G ·
nu‖‖
r r /gg
gr s
∵s n
∵n s m
bhai ra va mi ka ma||
m∴m d
∼∼∼d
nu mu pa ra||
w
d n p pgm g r
de vı
‖‖
Swn. s /
gg r
∼∼∼g M
pa rva tı pa ra ma||
P \m wg m
nam da bhai||
p mwg m g r g rra vı
‖‖
S r \wn s p /rpu ri nı la yma n. i
||
∴R p. m
ram ga na
||
\gg r∴r s
ta ga da gu‖‖
swn. s g
∴g m p n
∴n s
pu vvu bo n. i ma dhu||
gn d p m
wg m
re sa ma||
p m g sno ha ri
‖‖
5. P /∼∼∼N /p n /S _
^brm da va na sa
||
_^ s n s n p m
ram ga||
r /×g. r s
wn. s r m
na ya na la‖‖
pw
d p m∵m
wp m · ∼∼∼g r
wg r
prı ti ju cu rı||
s n. \p. / n.ti gau la
||
w
S · / g∴g m
ga cu cu‖‖
P m rwg m r s
∵s n.
nam da mu kha pu||
p. D. rrn. a cam dri
||
ws r g m
ka la re‖‖
Pw
d sgd P
∵p m
lam du ka ma||
D∵d p m
de va||
r s r mkri ya la m
‖‖
��A — 1257—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
P m g r m g∵g r S
jem du cu na t.a na||
∵S p pra ya n. i
||
∴P s s
yam sa nu‖‖
n s n \gM g s r /
×g
ce la gi me gha ram||
r s n s rji ta ka la
||
m g m nda na ru mu
‖‖
wn s
gd
∵p
wm p
∼∼∼g
wg p
∴p
ku m da ha m m vı ru||
r rws r
∵s
d. a na ta gu||
∼∼∼G p
∴p
ve m t.a‖‖
∼∼∼D / r S · Pkr s.n. a bhu pa
||
/d∵d g /d
la ka pa ri
||
p \g r spa li ni
‖‖
s d S · r g \rsi va mo ha na
||
� In this ragamalika, each ragam should be sung twice. The ragam “bilavu” featured in the first caran. am isjust “bilahari”.
��A — 1258—
A.4
raga
mal
ika—
rupa
kata
l .a—
Mut
tusv
amiD
ıks .i
ta∗
pall
avi
pd
S∼∼∼ ·[
n\∼∼∼ D
ma
nasa
ve
| |/r
sg n
d·∼∼∼ d
rita
rula
| |p
mp
d∵ d
pg m[g\r
∼∼∼ r
dala
caka
‖: :‖: :
svar
asa
hity
am
s∼∼∼ R
/g
g rsg n .∼∼∼ D .
sr
w mp
DS
_ ^pa
i
| |_ ^
sr······
| |_ ^
| ‖
_ ^r
s/
mM·\
gw g
mp\m
sp
/× s\n
ma
riya
hari
cara
| |
g nD·\
pm
gg
mp
mn .a
nim
anu
| |w g
mg\r
Sm
ıı
‖ ‖
svar
am
S·
m\g G
rs
w ns
/g
/w m
(car
an.a
)|
S·\
n\D
g ·p
dP
m(c
ara)
|n .a
ni‖
(aha
)S·\
n\D
g ·p
w nS
/rg r
S/
M|
∴ M·
pm
p\w G
‘|
mp
m/n\D
g ·p
‖
∗ED
:In
the
chap
ter
onve
ggey
akar
aca
ritr
a,Su
bbar
ama
Dık
s .ita
men
tion
sth
atth
isra
gam
alik
aw
asco
mpo
sed
byR
amas
vam
iDık
s .ita
.
1259
anup
alla
vi
(sam
)mG
w rg
mP
/g dP
mp
w dn
s|
rS
ng d
pw d
n|
sn\g D
pg m
g Gr
‖
gg
mp
mg g
rs
rg g
rs
sn .
sr
sw n .
sn .
w d .n
_ ^
vinu
ma
sam
mka
ra
| |_ ^
np
p/
s∴ S
mbh
ara
n .a| |
g\w r
gm
pp
_ ^ca
lam
ana
‖ ‖
_ ^p
rm
P·/× n
dm
∼∼∼ P·[× d
pw m
pvi
d .iba
d .uka
ma
mu
| |m\g g
rr
mkh
ari
va| |
pn
dm
mp
g dp
rga
mu
lu‖ ‖
svar
am
rm
p/
g Nd
sr
mg
∵ gr
sn
d∵ d
|\r
s∵ s\g N
[d∵ d
p|
p/
Mg
rm
g gr
_ ^‖
_ ^r
p(
vid .i
bad .u
))‖
mp
g dp
_ ^
mu
lu
‖ ‖
_ ^p
pg n
dm
∼∼∼ P
g nd∼∼∼ n
s_ ^
yena
yubh
akt
ice
| |_ ^
sn
∵ n/S
bahu
sa| |
sn
g dp
p[d
∴ dp
mni
tya
m
‖ ‖
svar
am
pm
gr
Sr
gm
pn
Dw n
sr
|s\N
dp\M
g|
rs
∴ r∼∼∼ G
‖
1260
∴ gm
(yen
ayu)
···
pd
∴ dp
∴ pm
_ ^
tyam
m
‖ ‖
_ ^m
pd
sr∼∼∼ S
ns
sn∼∼∼ d
bila
hari
vem
kat .a
| |p
mg
∵ gp
dg /s
nra
ma
n .uni
| |d
g dp
d/×
nX d
pm
gr
golu
vum
u
‖ ‖
svar
am
g d\P
mg\r
sr
gX r
Sn
∵ nd
sr
|g
pd
/×s
nd
∵ dr
|/g
rw S
nd\P
‖
mg\g r
w rg
mp
d(ve
nkat .
ara
man
.uni
golu
vum
u)‖
(bila
)G\g R
s\N .
w dS·
w r\S
w rg
|w s
rg
P·m
g|
w rg
PD
g gr
‖
(sav
e)S
n\g D
pd
/r∵ S
n\D
pw d
s|\g n
dP
d∴ d
n|
d\g M
g∼∼∼ G
rs
r‖
(ma
nasa
)(ah
a)‖
(aha
)P·/
ng D·P
/w n
S/
rg r
S/
m|
∴ M·
pw M
p\w G
|m
pm
/n\× D·p
‖
cara
n .am
1261
(beg
ad.a
)/d
X p\∼∼∼
M× p
G× m
w rg
mP
w mD
w pS
|w n
Rs
/m
g Gr
|g s
N× s
Dp
/∼∼∼ N
‖
dX p
MX g
rsd .
g d .p
/n .
g n .d .
sa
tim
oda
mbe
| |∴ s
s∴ s
g\w r
gga
d .alu
ko| |
G·w M
pm
g grs
_ ^
nam
ganu
‖ ‖
_ ^s
sn .
ps
∴ s∼∼∼
Ma
bja
ks.u
mi
ke
| |g
/g M
pp
mda
raya
i| |
pm
gr
sr∵ s
ram
a‖ ‖
svar
am
Sn .
∴ n .S
mg
m∴ m
Ps
n∵ N
|s
r\S
∵ sn
p/
n|
\Mg
rs
/r
s‖
∵ sn
(abj
aks
.in
i)|···
|(r
ama)
‖
gw m
P·
g d\g m
g gr
rs
w rG·
r/n
.s
_ ^
sati
karu
n .ani
dhi
| |_ ^
sw n .
s/
gg g
rgka
lya
| |g
mg
mp
/× dg m
g gr
n .ija
ga
‖ ‖
svar
am
/p
g mg g
rS
g n .d .
w n .s
rg
w mp
w dn
|s
r\S
g nd
pd
|\P
g mg
dg m
g gr
_ ^‖
_ ^r
(sat
i)···
|g m
g r∼∼∼ r
_ ^ja
ga‖ ‖
1262
_ ^r
pd∼∼∼ n
D·/× n
pd∼∼∼
mp\w g
jjana
nito
dive
li| |
mP
mm
ise
yu| |
dp
/d∼∼∼ d∼∼∼ d
sara
da‖ ‖
svar
am
∼∼∼ G
/ori
gr
s/
g Nd
mw g
mP
dw n
|s
r\N
d∵ d\M
|g g
rS
r∴ r∼∼∼ G
‖
∴ gm
(jana
ni)
|······
| |d
p/
d∼∼∼ d∼∼∼ d
_ ^sa
rada
‖ ‖
_ ^d
pp
w mp\r
sr
w mp
g dp
ati
gau
rava
yagu
| |N
s/× r
sga
urı
| |n
∵ ns
sra
tna
mu
‖ ‖
svar
am
M× p
gg r
Sn .
∵ n .S
r∴ r
m∴ m
P|
sn
∵ Ns
rS
|\M
/d
g dP
pw m
‖
pd
(a
tiga
urav
a)|···
|n
∴ ns
s_ ^
ratn
am
u‖ ‖
_ ^s
sm
∴ mrs
ms
ns
np
/s
∴ sla
nune
nat .a
nu
| |r
s∴ s
np
mg
vinu
tulo
| |w m
p∴ p
s∴ s
np
narp
am
u‖ ‖
svar
am
1263
s·∴ s
np
m∵ m
Pm
/p
m∵ m
rs
|n .\P .
w d .n .
sw r
g|
w mP
w dn
s/
r‖
sn
(la
nune
)|···
|w m
p∴ p
s∴ s
np
_ ^na
rpu
mu
‖ ‖
_ ^s
d/×
r∵ S
dp
g∵ g∼∼∼ P
ks.i
tira
ma
n .uni
mo
| |/d∼∼∼ d
p∼∼∼ d
hana
srm
| |s
w ds
∴ sga
runi
‖ ‖
svar
am
w Dp
gr
sr
gP
g/× D
pd
∴ d|
Sd
g Rs
ds
p/
g Dp
g gr
sr
‖
gp
dS
dp
ks.i
tira
ma
| |······
| |s
w ds
s_ ^
garu
ni‖ ‖
_ ^s
w ns
r∼∼∼ G
∴ gm
rg
rsbi
nne
lenn
isa
ha| |
nn
/s
dw n
dp
nanu
viha
| |m
gr
w gr
sri
mpu
mu
‖ ‖
svar
am
Rp
m∼∼∼ P\R
mm
∼∼∼ G× p
|r
gr
SN
_ ^|
_ ^n
RG
mP
‖
(sev
e)S
n\D
pd
/rS
n\D
pd
/s
|∼∼∼ N
dP
d∴ d
n|
d\g M
∼∼∼ G
rs
r‖
1264
(ma
nasa
)‖
1265
Ragamalikas Appendix A
InH
onou
rof
Raj
aJa
gaV
ıra
Mut
tusv
amiE
t .t .ap
paA
iyan
Ava
rgal .
A.5
nava
ratn
amal
ika
—ru
paka
tal .a
m—
Subb
aram
aD
ıks .i
ta
1.m
w gm
em
du| |
Pp
ss
n∴ n
kura
| |n
/s
_ ^ra
| |_ ^
∼∼∼ S
sn
N·
| |
w srS
nı
| |n
w ns
np\m
mko
pam
u| |
gm
p/n
na| |
m/p\g m
gr
g rs
sam
ı‖: :‖: :
sw n .
se
nu| |
N·\
w pS
nıke
| |
w mG
rda
ra| |
g rs
rw rg
sra
a| |
gm
idi
| |p
sn
psa
ma
yam
u| |
pw m
pna
m| |
n\g M
g\g r
sne
lara
‖ ‖
svar
asa
hity
am
\S_ ^
sa| |
_ ^s
/× r
sn
p/
sn
rasa
dal .a
naya
| |p
m/
w np
naya
nisa
| |m
g/
w pm
gg r
sr
mu
nupa
niva
d .im
ana| |
\S_ ^
sa| |
_ ^s
/w r
sn
p/
w mg
rasa
rasa
mo
Ra
| |\g r
s/
w np
luvi
nika
| |m
g/
sn
pw m
pn
naru
salu
pava
ludu
‖: : |: :
2.s
rg
w na
run .a
ca| |
sr\
w dn
∵ s\
w md
nra
n .ara
ma
n .asu
gun .a
| |/
rg
md
taru
n .ata
| |
w n .s
rw g
md
nr
run .i
yuka
dara
karu
| |
��A — 1266—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
w nS
nn .a
mır
a| |
dn
d\M
g gr
s_ ^
kavu
gilı
rabi
ra| |
_ ^s
w nS
nara
| |r
G∴ g
m∴ m
dn
raye
vara
suka
ra| |
nd
/× n
dm
um
| |
∵ pd
pm
g_ ^∼∼∼ g
mdu
ganu
| |d
/×s_ n
ne| |
nS
s_ ^
nı| |
_ ^s
dpo
m| |
∼∼∼ n
sr
srg
rdu
kori
| |S·n
ti| |
nw s
Rs
X np
m_ ^
delp
a| |
_ ^m
: :∼∼∼ d
: :am
| |
∼∼∼ d
w pd\m
dda
mai
na| |
∼∼∼ n
/×s
nto
| |D·/× n
dM·/× d
md .i
celu
lu
| |
∼∼∼ G nim
| |∵ r
nr
g/× m
dule
dani
| |g\r∼∼∼ r
tini
| |S
_ ^S
ra| |
svar
asa
hity
am
∼∼∼ G
_ ^da
| |_ ^
∴ d× d
/n
dp
m∼∼∼ g
_ ^ta
vani
ninu
gam
| |_ ^
d/× n
dp
cigh
ana
| |m∼∼∼ G
/× d
pg m
g gr
mu
kha
dala
citi
ra| |
/∼∼∼ G
_ ^ga
| |_ ^
dw n
sr∼∼∼ G
sra
d .am
uga
du| |
rw g
md
raga
japa
| |
w gm
dn
sw m
dn
tivi
nuta
sala
lita
|: : |: :
3.s
rs
∴ ssr
ita
jana
| |n
dw n
sn
dp
mhi
tam
ahi
taca
rita
| |p
dn
dks
.iti
pati
| |p
mg
∵ gm
pd
pna
tavi
tata
sukr
ta| |
��A — 1267—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
X pM·n
ma
ni| |
dp
X pM·
sn
dta
ram
ata
naya
| |p
M[g
sam
ava
| |r
sn
dp
∵ Mw g
lapu
mig
ula
ma
t .i| |
M_ ^
ma
| |_ ^
mg
mp
dn
sn
/×s
∵ nt .i
ki| |
d∼∼∼ n
ninu
| |S·n
nd
w ns
nve
d .i| |
ns
_ ^te
| |_ ^
∼∼∼ S
ss
yika
| |/
rg r
nm
a| |
× nD
pp
mp
‖ ‖
S sa| |
sS
nt .i
bo| |
Dw n
S·
| |n∼∼∼ n× n
Dp
tula
dha
‖ ‖
m/w P·× d
t .iga
| |X p
mg
mg
navv
aru
| |
w mP
mra
| |
∼∼∼
M_ ^
M‖ ‖
svar
asa
hity
am
S_ ^
sa| |
_ ^s
∴ sn
dp
mg
mip
oga
d .ata
ra| |
M_ ^
ma
| |_ ^
mg
mp
dp
rbu
dha
jana
nuta
‖: : ‖: :
4.s
rs
w nja
laja
hi| |
s/
g gr
sn
D× n
ptu
vale
nesu
daga
| |m
pm
/[∼∼∼ G
rud .u
ga| |
/mR
Ss
np
yavi
rodh
am
una
‖ ‖
/ng n\M
nı| |
pp
ss
nn
∵ nt .u
kad .a
| |n
sha
| |w m
pw n
sr/× g
rsn
w nS
_ ^s
_ ^‖ ‖
��A — 1268—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
_ ^s
R ce| |
sn
rsn
sn\g d∼∼∼ d
t .ai
nam
a
| |d
/×s
d∼∼∼ d
danu
| |p
w dn
s/× r
np
_ ^d .u
‖ ‖
_ ^p
s me
| |s
nw G
/·w m
rt .i
gaha
| |s
rsn
st .a
| |g n
d
w × dD·× n
pm
nanu
ma
di
| |
mp
/×n
pm
rte
| |/∼∼∼ g
/m∴ m
ng d
pm
t .aka
lace
| |r
gm
pm
ra| |
gm
rS‖ ‖
svar
asa
hity
am
S·/
w rsa
ra| |
sn
dg d
pm
w gm
sam
ukh
asa
ram
ula
kr| |
P·/
g w dpa
ra
| |p
mw g
mp
rs
nhi
tud .a
yiye
yaga
‖: :‖: :
5.§·
psa
dhu
| |d
sr
gm
pd
/rja
nam
udi
tasu
gun .a
| |\S·
nsa
mdr
a| |
dp
/M·
w gp
dvi
num
ayi
pud .u
‖ ‖
P·w d
pa| |
sw d
ss
t .ava
mu
| |\N ka
m| |
nd
∴ dp
g nd
bho
dhi
| |
dn
dp
ga| |
mw p
d·
pd
t .am
ai| |
S∴ s
nm
ro| |
dw p
dS
yaga
‖: :‖: :
s\g n
gu| |
dp/
× dp
/× dm
t .am
igu
| |g
w mP·
d .ipi
| |g
mr
gX r
Sga
mu
le| |
��A — 1269—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
rm
rmg
cco
| |
X rs\n
p .d .
t .aku
ya| |
S_ ^
ga| |
_ ^S
_ ^S
‖ ‖
svar
asa
hity
am
S·/
rja
la| |
X sN
dp∧ p
Mg
rm
ela
ram
ana
ra| |
\S·
rsa
re| |
\Sm
gw m
pd
/rsa
reku
vala
ceda
|: : |: :
6.s
∴ sr
ssa
rasa
ta| |
np
/[× nd
/[× n
p/S
yuva
rusa
yunu
ja| |
np
mg
n .ata
nam
u| |
∴ g\S
w ns
/× n
pm
nuja
raga
nala
si‖ ‖
mw g
sola
| |m
ps\n
sibh
ram
asi
| |N
∴ nS·
nı| |
ns
Np
/w n
pm
/×p
laa
am
| |
∵ mg
bari
| |/× m
g/× m
g/∼∼∼
mw r
gya
ina
| |r∼∼∼ p
nu| |
\Mm
g∵ g
_ ^ra
‖ ‖
_ ^g
w gm
soga
| |p
pd[n
dd
/[× n
psu
mı
ra| |
pm
mp
ganu
| |\∼∼∼
Mm
g∵ g\s
nam
o| |
n .s
viya
| |/w r
g·
mg
rg r
gw m
p
nara
| |m
gw r
gm
| |∧ m∼∼∼ G\S
| |
svar
asa
hity
am
n/S
_ ^sa
| |_ ^
s∴ s
np
mg
rm
aja
vara
dasa
| |/M·g
ma
ra| |
\Sw n .
s/
g∴ g
mp
sadh
ipa
sara
guna
|: : ‖: :
��A — 1270—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
7.[d
w ns
/rda
laci
va| |
g rs
w ns
n\\g D
pla
cibi
lici
tapa
| |
w mp
m\g
_ ^m
an .a
caka
| |_ ^
w gr
Sr
w gm
pnu
sadh
ara
mu
na‖ ‖
d/×
s_ n
sara
| |/s
ns
n\d∼∼∼ d
sam
uga
nu| |
d[n
dna
| |P·m
to‖ ‖
/× dp
pm
ratu
| |g
rg
mp
mg g\r∼∼∼ r
lagu
d .i| |
sn
w gm
te| |
pd
/n/w s
n\d
nd
pm
ee
ninu
‖: :‖: :
d/s
nsa
u| |
S·\× r
sr
w gm
pm
g gr
ras .t .
ra| |
ss
ndi
de| |
/g\r∼∼∼ r
sn
rs∵ s
sam
ula
‖ ‖
g nd
d[g n
lo| |
g dp\m
w gm
pd
koni
ya| |
d[N
g dp
md .u
du
| |/
dP
mg
/∼∼∼ R
rura
‖: :‖: :
svar
asa
hity
am
S·w n
sam
ta| |
/rs
g nd
g dp
mg
tam
um
adi
niga
latu
| |\R
_ ^ra
m| |
_ ^r
w gm
pd
n/r
tam
uta
gadu
ra‖: :‖: :
8.s
rs
w nsa
rasa
ka| |
sn
dm
w gm
dn
vinu
taya
bala
payi
| |/S·
nsa
ha| |
d\g M
gw r
gm
dsa
ma
gari
ma
ganu
‖ ‖
d\g m
ram
| |g
w md
/n
tuka
d .a| |
/S_ ^
yı| |
S·
s va| |
��A — 1271—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
sn
w sR
g ·sa
s| |
sn
g nd∼∼∼ d\m
tasa
ma
ya| |
d/s
nm
ulo
| |s
rs∵ s
n∵ n\d
/n_ ^
‖ ‖
_ ^n
s pa| |
g\g R
stu
kel .i
| |s
nw s
R·
kud .a
| |s
nn
dw n
S·
nda
rana
‖ ‖
nd
cim
| |d
/nd
mm
/×p
tale
lla| |
w gm
gdı
| |r
/gr
Src
ara
‖ ‖
svar
asa
hity
am
S·
w rsa
me
| |s
nw s
nd
d\m
dda
yila
lota
gala
du| |
/N·/
w sn—
im
a| |
nd
n/s
n∵ n
dm
tiki
guru
vena
yesu
‖ ‖
/D·
g ndh
am
a| |
dm
g d\m
g\g r
sn .
yava
cana
vila
sana
| |/S·/
w rsa
mi
| |s
nw s
mw g
md
nga
ninu
ma
rava
nura
‖: : ‖: :
9.s
rm
gsa
hrda
ya| |
rs
w ns
rs
np
mu
nava
lapu
kalu
gu| |
Mg
w rm
at .a
la| |
Mp
w ns
r/
Gm
aru
balu
kara
‖ ‖
rS
nda
srıd
a| |
Pm
Gr
Sna
dam
oda
va| |
w rM
w m| |
P∴ p
N∴ n
sr
‖ ‖
∼∼∼ S srı
| |rg r
dn
pm
kara
| |g
∵ rm
uka
| |m
w g∼∼∼
Mru
dra
‖ ‖
��A — 1272—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
\g gr
priy
a| |
w rm
pd
guru
guha
| |/∼∼∼ N
bha
| |\m
/pm
p/∼∼∼ n
ktu
d .au
‖: :‖: :
w ns
rgsr
ı| |
∼∼∼
M∵ g
rm
udd
y| |
S sa| |
∵ np∼∼∼
Mm
ija
ga‖ ‖
\G dvi
| |
g gg g
g gR
w sra
yet .t .
em
dra
| |r
mca
m| |
pw n
ns
rm
dra
‖ ‖
svar
asa
hity
am
S_ ^
sa| |
_ ^s
w np
rm
gr
rasa
mu
kha
kani
| |s
∵ Np
kara
na| |
m∵ G
r/× g
rm
gka
rana
gari
ma
ga‖ ‖
M·\
g_ ^
ma
mni
| |_ ^
g gr
s/
g Np
m/
s_ ^
mca
ranı
daya
ko| |
_ ^s
np
mri
tira
| |g
rg
w mp
dn
nyi
t .ula
vala
caka
ra‖: :‖: :
1.p
sn
ssa
ran .a
ni| |
/mg
rs
/rs
/r
ma
dini
dala
cina
ce| |
sn
p/n
lini
vee
| |m
pm
gg r
sn .
p .ru
gada
lacu
t .ana
la‖ ‖
s∴ s
mg
viye
suja
| |m
p/r\S
np
/nn
pari
pala
karu
| |\M·g
n .ala
| |r
S/
rs
np
mva
lanr
pati
laka
‖ ‖
�In
this
raga
mal
ika,
afte
rsi
ngin
gth
em
atu,
and
then
the
svar
amfo
rth
efir
stra
gam
,nam
ely
keda
ram
,
��A — 1273—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
In Honour of His HighnessSrı padmanabhadasa Vanci BalaSRI RAMA VARMA TIRUVAD. I
Kulasekhara Kirıt.apati Manney Sultan MaharajaRaja Ramaraja Bahadur Samsir Ja ng
Knight Grand Commander of the Most Exalted Order ofthe Star of India, Fellow of the Madras University, etc., etc.,
Maharaja of Travancore
A.6 navaratna ragamalika — tisra jati eka tal.a — Subbarama Dıks.ita
1. ggm p d
wn p r s r s n s
nı sa ri le
||
wn s
gd p m p d p m p
wg m
wg r _
^
ra ni ko ri na
||
_^ r s s
wn. s r g
ni tya ka lya||
gg r g
wm P
×d
wg m
gg r
n. i ya dhi ra
‖‖
svara sahityam
/×s
_
Ngd
gm g r /
×s
_
Mwg r s
w
d.srı ve la ya ga pre ma nu na va
||
R∴r G
∴G p M r /G
ra tna ma lya mo sm gi ra||
wm p d /r \S g
n d g /m \gG
mma ne ga yi ko mma ne ni nu na‖‖ r s
wn s r g
wm P d
wg m
gg r
mmi na ko m ma a di ra
‖‖
2. d n s r s∴s n d p p d p
bha si lu ni ka||
M d pw
dgN · d _
^
ma su da ti pai
||
_^ d p D n S R · g X
r Spa lu ma ru ma ru
||
n d pwm d
wp D
lu m cu mu ra‖‖
svara sahityam
/N · ∵n d p
wm p d n d p
nı su gu n. a mu la nu po ga d. u||
∧s M · /n d p m g
wr g m p
ma ni ni ne na ru ma ru va ku
||
\∵M · M p d
wn s r g
Xr s
ma ma na sa mu na ma ru||
n d pwm d
wp D
lu m cu mu ra‖‖
��A — 1274—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
3. P · d [N×s d p p
gm g r
nı sa mu kha m||
G · wm P ·m mwg m p d p _
^
be ga d. a ta d. a vu||
_^ p d
gn N ·
×s d P · / d
Xp
gm g
ne la ta ju d. a ka
||
gwr G m d p m
×s
Xg r s
nu m d. a du ra‖‖
svara sahityam
/×s
g_
Ngd p m g
wr g m p d p
nı ra ja pa da va da na na ya na
||
/×p
_
N d p s \wn r s /×m
gg r s
nı ra da sa dr sa ci ku ra ta pa||
[N×s d s r N
×s d p M
×p
gg
nı ya ka ma nı ya gha na m gi‖‖
r s g /wr g m d p
gm
Xg r s
yi ka nu m d. a du ra‖‖
4.wm P m/
×d
gm
gg r
∵s
yı su le ni||
/×g r s
gn.
gd. p. p. /d. \m. p. n. s g
ma na ma ra va ri
||
wp d \M · p /n
w
N syi m ca nem ci
||
/rgn
gd
gm g p m
∵m∼∼∼G
nu ti m cu nu ra
‖‖
svarasahityam
gd
gm
gg r s
gn d. p. / d. m. p. n.
pu ra ha ra gu ru gu ha vi dhi ha ri
||
s g /×m g /
×p m /
×d p
wn s /
×g r
ha ya su ra va ra nu ta mu ra ha ra‖‖
Sgn d p d \
w
M p n s nsa ma ja va ra da ya ka ya ni
‖‖
×r
gn d m g p m
∵m∼∼∼G _
^nu ti m cu na ra
‖ _^ g
‖
5.r r r p m r s
ga si dı ra||
gn. d. p.
∵D. s
na ba la ham sa
||
r m p dwp s
ga ma na ga ci ||
s n p p m r s r m g gXr S
yu m na di ra‖‖
svara sahityam
��A — 1275—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
d. s r / p m g r s r g \Sa l.i pi ka su ka ni ka r ni na
||
/r s n. d. p. d. S d p Sda mu la ne pu d. u sai ca tu ra
||
r g \S r S n P d pba lu sa ha sa na ka mi ni
||
s n p p m r s r m g∵g
Xr S _
^
yu m na di ra‖ _
^ s‖
6. /rgr s d \gm g
gr s
va si ke kka||
mwg m d /
×s
_n s s
va le na ni ma gu||
/×g r s r s n
∼∼∼d /n d \m _
^
va sam m ta ta me
||
_^ m
wg m d /
×s n d n \
∼∼∼G
m ci na di ra
‖‖
svara sahityam
/×s
_
N d mwg m /
gD
gm
gg r n.
kum da ra da na mam da ha sa na||
/S r S m \w
G m Dwn
sum da ram gi yam da mam da||
s r s r s n s n d d n d \ni nu sa m ta ta me
||
mwg m d /s n d n \
∼∼∼D
m ci na ra‖‖
7. p d p m p \r r G · ×p Xg r
yı sa ma ya mu||
s r s s d pgg r /g
∼∼∼g
na da ni||
p d p p \ g p d s G · \m · Xg r
ne cu t.a na la||
s n d n p m d p∵p m
Xg r
vi ga du ra‖‖
svara sahityam
g /p∵P \r R g G
×m r S
ma rum d. u ci lka te ji ne||
gd \P /s
∴s /
gg \R s n D
kki le ve lum gu to d. a ra||
/r s n \D /gn p D g /
×p
Xg r
be da ri ju ce nu ra (ye la
||
s n d n p m d p∵p m
Xg r
vi ga du ra‖‖
8. p /r∴r p m g r g r m
srı su m da rı||
m /n p m p mgg r s
ma n. i ra m ga gu ne da||
��A — 1276—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
p /n \ wm p nwn s p
je m di na me li||
/gg r s n p m / p m g r s
mi ga la de va‖‖
svara sahityam
/p m g r swp /R
∴R r
wp
bhra ma se nu ra pa ra ke la ra||
\M /g r S p /r∴R
wr p
ma na ra ra ya d. i ko rva tu||
\M p n \M p /n∴N
wn s
ra ma dhu ra dha ra ra bha l.i||
\N / g r s n p m g r s _^
ra mu di ta tha de va‖‖
9. mwg m d p d /
×n
hau su ga to||
d p d d N p s _^
d. i ce li ne la ra||
_^ s p d n s
Xn d p
a bja na bha||
M \d∼∼∼d m p d p p m g
gg r s
na sa mi‖‖
svara sahityam
G m \P · G m /gD m
ba la srı ra ma va rmaa||
wg m D
wn s
wm D N s
ku la se kha ra ma ha ra ja||
d /G r s r n sXn D p m
ki rı t.a pa ti ni bro cu‖‖
wg m p d
∼∼∼n s
Xn d p
srı a bja na bha||
m \g ∼∼∼g m p d p p m ggg r s
na sa mi‖‖
9. ggg R /
×g
gg S · ×g r s n. d.
wn. s
ga ra mu na ka vu gi||
8. n. p. /r∴R · +p m g r S
lı 7ra ga yi ko ra
‖‖
7.wm p \R G · \m R s r
∴S
pa ra va ra ga ra||
��A — 1277—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
6. m ggr
∵s m g m d \
gM G
ma ra d. a ra yi di me ra||
5∴g r s n. d. p.
w
d. s r m g rma ra ma ku ma na sı ra
||
4.wg m p /n
gd m
wp n s g r s
ma ra ka ra su ku||
3w
N×s
gd p m /
×p *
gg r / d p /r s
ma ra m ga ra ra||
2. R · /[g Xr S n d p m P · / d
Xp r
sa ra sa ra vi ve ka||
1. ggm p d / g r
gn
gd
gm
gg r s
dha ra sri ta ma m da ra
‖‖
g m p dwn s r · · ·
nı sa ri · · ·||
gm
gg r n r S
a a n. i yi di ra
‖‖
After descending from tod. i raga according to avarohan. a krama, and singing the sahityas of each of thefeatured ragas, the rendition should be completed with the ed. uppu “(R s r)”.
In Honour of His HighnessBhaskara Svami Setupati Avargal.
Raja of Ramanad.
A.7 navaratna ragamalika — rupaka tal.a — Subbarama Dıks.ita
pallavi
1.∼∼∼G
wm p m p g m p d
ga ra va mu ha m||
wn S · n d
gm
gg r _
^‖‖
_^ r r s r g r r s n s r
ka lya n. i va||
g r s×r s r g /
×p
Xg r s
la ca yu m nna di ra‖::‖::��A — 1278—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
2. m p d pXm g · · · r s
ga · · · di ra
‖‖
svara sahityam
G · /×p_
M · wg m p /
×d
gm
gg
ka ma ri su ta gu ru gu||
rwn. R S · /
×n d
gm
gg r
ha ku ma ra ni nu da la ci‖‖
wg \×p
_
M p dwm P
w
d nwp d _
^gha nam bu ga ma nam bu na di nam
||
_^ d n s d /G r n d
gm g r _
^bu nu nu tim pu cu po lu pu na
‖‖
r r /s r g r r s n. ska lya n. i
‖ _^ s
‖
2.d n s n d p d n d d p p m _
^
ve ru da la ca||
_^ m
wg m d
wn S
gu d. a du ra‖ _
^:: s n
‖ ::
d n s g r s r s _^
ve ga to d. i||
_^ s n p d
wn S n d p d n d
∵d p
∵p m
tem mma ne ra
‖‖
svara sahityam
D · P · d /×n
gd
gm
gg r
ra ra ce li na t.a cu t.a||
S · /R · wg m d
wn S
me la ka la ge nu ra‖‖
n \D d /gG
gr s n d
wn s r
va ri ja ks.i yi ka ni mi s.a mu||
S n D mgg R g r n
ju d. a kum d. a du ra ta mi ni‖‖
n s r sXn d n
ve ga‖ _
^ m‖
3.wp d \m _
^gm g r s s r
sa re ku sa ra||
r /×p m p d
×n d p m g \r ∼∼∼r _
^
sa ve rı ti‖ _
^ r‖
∼∼∼d /
×r s / R · s s
ca na ve d. u||
wn s \m p d /r s
gn
gd p m
Xg r
ko m nna di ra
‖‖
��A — 1279—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
svara sahityam
d /×n
gd m g r s
gn. d. d. / R
ta la pu na va a pu ni lu pa le||
S · rwm p / d
∼∼∼D p
wm p
ka ka li ki sa da a li ki‖‖
d sgn d / s
∴s r d /g r
∴r s
ce lu va nu ka la ya ga ni bi li ci||
d /×r s \
gN
w
d /×n d p
wm p d _
^ce lu vu mı ra pi lu vu ma nu cu
‖ _^ d
‖
d /r sca na
‖ _^ r
‖
4.wn s D
wn p m P · /
×d p m
ma ru d. u ba ha
||
wg m \g w
m p×n
_
d×n
_
d p _^
t.ha na ku su ma‖‖
_^ p m p /n
∴N s
ba n. a me ya||
r /gXr s n d n
w
d n S ·so la se ra a
‖‖
svara sahityam
\D · ×n P m p /d p mwg m
sı tam su ki ra n. a mu si khi||
P · / S n s /r s n s nyai mı ra na l.i pi ka cu ka
‖‖
s G×m r s r \
w
N swn s r
ni na da mu lu vı nu la ku nu||
S n \D∴d p
wm s r s n
ca la su la mu ga ve la ya ga
‖‖
\M p /n∴N s
ba n. a me ya
‖‖
5. N∴N S \n p \m m m p
×n p \m
nı ra ja gam
||
mwm g /
×m r p
∧p∼∼∼M
dhi ka ka ce‖‖
wr g \N · s /g
∴g m
wg∼∼∼M
nı la m ba ri||
mwp n p
wm p m g r /
gg r /
gg r \s
yai na di ra‖‖
svara sahityam
��A — 1280—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
n. /S swn s /g
∴g /m n
nı pa da mu le ga ti ya ni||
/P · \M g / m∴m g \S
pa la ru ba lke na ra‖‖
s /S swn s /r s
∵s n p m
sa ro ja ki sa la ya sa ya na mu||
p /ft n d [nwp / S n p m g
∵g
na bo da la pi ra l.i ni be da ri‖‖
\N s /g∴g m g m
nı la m ba ri‖ _
^ s‖
6. m P∼∼∼M
ma ra ma||
m \gg r g rwg m g r s _
^ma n. i ra m m gu ni
‖‖
_^ s p p
wp n m p /n
∴n
ma di ne m ci pu
||
s r · r g r s n p m g r sji m cu nu ra
‖‖
svara sahityam
P ·∴P m g r / p m
gg r
vam da ru ja na su bha ka ra||
\w
N · /R r r /p m g r smam da ra pa ra ma pu ru s.a
‖‖
s /s∴P p /n m /
×p g r s /s
va ra da ya ka ya gha ha ra sa ra||
∴S /
wr s n p
∵p m g r
∵r s
n. a ga ta ja na bha ya ha ra ya ni‖‖
p pma di
‖‖
7. n d /×r s s /
×r
gn d p p
va ra ka su
||
m p /p m∵m g
wm p
w
dg· d _
^
ka m bo dhi
||
_^ d m g p d /
×r s \n
va ni ta gu d. i
||
n \p d∴d S
te lu mu ra
‖‖
svara sahityam
\N g· D pwm p d n d p
nı da na na ni ne na ru na||
∧p M · P / d
Xp M g m p d
mam nim cu na kra ma mu na‖‖
��A — 1281—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
wp D s m g p d s
wr g m
pa ra ku se e ya ka 7du ru su ga||
s r —sit∧r S n d p d
∧d P m
wg
ni ra tam bu na sa ra tam bu na‖‖
mwg p
va ni ta‖‖
8. s r sgn d p m /
×d p
vı ra da sa mu
||
P ·m gg r r /
×g r /
×g s
kha ri se tu‖‖
r m P · wm n d∼∼∼
nvi bhu bha ska ra
||
d /×n d \m /p m p
w
d s sma hı pa la
‖‖
svara sahityam
∵s n d p
∧p M g r \S r /m
sa ka la su ra su ra se vi ta||
/w
P · \R /m∴M · M /d
srı ra ja ra je sva‖‖
P×n d /m p /
×N
w
d Srı ka ru n. a ka t.a ks.a la
||
s r g rw
P n dw
P m gbdhi sa ka la bha gya dhu ram dha ru
‖‖
rws r m P ·m n d
∼∼∼n
d. a ku srı i bha ska ra‖ _
^ s‖
9. d d /sgd p g
tı ru ne lu srı||
pw
d S · d pw
d S · s _^
ka rti ke ya
‖‖
_^ s d d s r
∴g r s
di vya mo ha na||
×s d
×d. p p g d p
∵p
Xg r s
si khi va ha na
‖‖
svara sahityam
S · \ D Swr g / p
gg r
ka ru n. ya mr ta ja la dhi||
/G · P G /d p d /r sga va ka va va su ra sa
‖‖
gd p \g ∼∼∼g P · d s d \pda ya di vya mo ha na
||
\g ∼∼∼g p d pgg r s
si khi va ha na‖‖
��A — 1282—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
9. g /pgg r s d s r
gg r / G
ni ru pa ma gu n. a ni dhi ya dhi ra||
8. r m p /n d mgg r s r M
ne la ta mo ga mu ne la ya ku ra||
7. m g /×m r /
×g s
gn. d. p. d. S
ku ru la nu mo ga la m du ru ra||
6. P. p. /r∴r r / p m g r S
kum bha ku ca mu lu ga la di ra‖‖
5. s n. s /g∴G m g m p \
∼∼∼G
sa ra sa ka l.a ni dhi ya di a||
4.×n
_
D d×n P m m r m p d p /D
sam nnu tam gi ne e ca ku ra||
3. s n d /×n
gd
gm g
gr s
w
d.∼∼∼R
va ru sa ga ta mi da ca ku ra||
2.wg m p d
wn s d /g
gr
gn∼∼∼D
va ru d. a ni ga yi ko ni na di ra‖‖
1.wn s r /S n
gd
gm
gg r S
ta ru n. i ne la ni di ta di ra‖‖
Gwm p m p
ga ra va mu‖‖
Starting from mohana raga, after singing the sahityas according to avarohan. a krama, the rendition shouldbe completed by taking “garavamu”.
In Honour of His Highess The HonorableSrı Pasupati Ananda Gajapati RajuManne Sultan Bahadur, G. C. I. E.,
Maharaja of Vizianagaram
A.8 ragamalika— tisra jati eka tal.a — Subbarama Dıks.ita
��A — 1283—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
1. P M · \wr g mka mi m ca na
||
p D /×n
gd p _
^ka la va ti ra
||
_^ p d p m g p m
∵m g s
ka ru n. i m cu t.a||
\gn. d. p. d. Ski di ta di ra
‖‖
svara sahityam
S m m m \w
R G m p d _^
srı ve la yu srm ga ra ka la||
_^ d /N d p
∵P d s / P r
ma li ka gai ko ni ram mma||
s \ P d /×n D p m
wr g m
ne ne mma di na mmi na ko mma‖‖
p Dka la
‖‖
2.∴R r g
∴g r s
srı mi m ci na||
r m p /ngn \m p _
^ce lu vu ra
||
_^ p
wm p /n n n s n p mce vu lu srı lai
||
p m r r g r Sce la gu nu
‖‖
svara sahityam
R · R g r s \ n s rbi b bho ga va ti si bbe pu
||
/g r m p n \ m p s \∼∼∼n _^
ga bbi gu bba lu gu bba lu lai||
_^ n / g r s n p d n p m
je kku va la ke kku va la yi||
p m rce la
‖ _^ s
‖
3. m g m / d p /∼∼∼D
ko ma li nı||
p D · ×n d p d n∵d m _
^
bf to d. i ce lu mi
‖‖
_^ m p \wg m
gd p d
ko ri go li ci||
n n d D · n wn s n \
∼∼∼D
bi li ce ra‖‖
svara sahityam
∼∼∼G · R n / D.
wn. S
Xn d _
^pam ca li ma na sam ra
||
_^ d
gg r G
wr g M
wg m d _
^ks.a ku d. ai ka ri ra dva ra da
||
��A — 1284—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
_^ d m d
∼∼∼N S
×n D
wn s r
ya ku d. ai sam ta pa ha ra||
/g r \N / r s n n D p /w
dga nu d. ai da na ru da ya ka ru
‖‖
p m / pwg m
d. a ni ko ri‖‖
4. n d pwg m p p n
∴n s
gn d
nı ma no||
p m g p m g m g s _^
ha ri ya di ra‖‖
_^ s n d p n s g
ne la ta ne ca||
s s /d d p m g Sta ga du ra
‖‖
svara sahityam
s n d. p m g s s. d. p.wn. s
ne la ne la tu ku la ku ne la va gu||
g m /d p mwg m p
wn s d p
na kha ra mu la ga la ma gu va ci gu||
\s n /g s / m g s n s n d / nru la ji gi na d. a cu na d. u gu lu ga
||
d∵d p m g p m g m g s
la ya ti va a di ra
‖ _^ s
‖
5. g m D · /×nX
d p mka ma pa la
||
wm P g
wg m r s
so da ra yi ka‖‖
_^ s \n. r s n. s
Xn d. n. s
kam na d. a na d. a||
g g∵m /d p
∵m /p g /m r s
ka va ddu ra‖‖
svara sahityam
S ·∼∼∼D d n
∴n S
∴s g _
^va de la su gu n. a la va
||
_^ g g
∴g m P m d /n
Xn P
wg
la ja na pa la pa ri pa la||
M · D d \N s r g mgo pa la ba la su ja na
||
R sgD p \M /d p g /m
lo la ca la ba la pa yi ni‖‖
r s s nyi ka m
‖ _^ s
‖
��A — 1285—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
6. p m g m /×p g /
×m r s
bha ma pe na||
n n s /×r n.
×s d. /
×s n /S _
^
li sam ka ra||
_^ s
wn s
wr g m p
w
d nbha ra n. a mai ba
||
/×s
gd p m / d P m /
×n
gg
gr s
ra gu nu ra
‖‖
svara sahityam
wr g /m g
gr s r /g
gr s N
mr du ma dhu ra va ca na ra ca na||
w
d. n. s m /_
Rw
Gwm P /
×n
_
Dla l.i ta ca tu rya sam gı
||
wn S \
gD \P w
m /P m /×p
ta sa hi tya pra nam dha sa||
gg r s n. n /
×r
gn d
mu da ya mu sam m‖ _
^ s‖
7. r r P mmo mu pu rn. a
||
R g∴g m r s _
^cam dri ka ka la
‖‖
_^ s s n. d. r r
so mu de ga d. i||
p m rwg m r s _
^me ra yu nu ra
‖‖
_^ s s n p m
so mu de ka d. i||
d∵d m r s r S
me ra yu nu ra
‖‖
svara sahityam
Gw
G m r S∵S n. p.
_^
do s.a ka ru d. ai jı va ni
||
_^ p D. r s R P d P
dve s.a ku d. ai pam tha him||
s n P r g m r s n p _^
sa ku d. ai ta mmu la gu pa ga da||
_^ p m G m r s
ws r g
∴g m
ya yai ya Ru gu de vu lu ga la‖‖
p s nso mu
‖‖
8. p m p d n d p m \gg gg r r s
le ma mum gu ru||
wn. s D. ·
∼∼∼d. d g
gg r
∵r s
lu ru lu va ra||
��A — 1286—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
gg r∼∼∼
g /×p m p d /
×s n
l.i ram bha lai||
p d n d p m rgg r S
da na ru nu ra‖‖
svara sahityam
r /∼∼∼G
gr G /
×n
_
M p D m pna ri nu ga ru cı ma la
||
/∼∼∼D p D
wn s s D /g \r _
^ba ru ce ra la ku mı ru kam
||
_^ r s / r
gn d \
gM g R g m
d. lu bo ma lu ma ru vim d. la yi||
p d n d p m rgg r S _
^
ta na ru nu ra‖ _
^ s‖
9. m g rwm p m
sa ma ja sa||
g r /g r∵s R _
^mya ya na ra
||
_^ r m d s
w
d s dca na ku sa
||
p m gwr /g \r s
t.i la le ra‖‖
svara sahityam
/d p m∵m g r /
wp m g
wr /g r
ku ru lu mp gu la te ga lu na ga va||
s r r /wp \m d s s d p m g
la ru lu nu du ru ne la sa ga ma nu‖‖
∵g r
wm d s
du ru ca na ku‖‖
10. r∼∼∼
r∼∼∼
r r P m g rka mi ni nı
||
r G r s×s
gn. d. p. /
×n
_n. s _
^
ke da ra
||
_^ s S · g r s
gn d
w
d N · pgau l.a dha
||
wm P m g \r ∼∼∼r m g r g \gr sra dha ra ra
‖‖
svara sahityam
r /m g r s n. d. pwn s r r
pa lu ku du ra la ra va la ni pa lu||
∴r m p /
×n d p
wm p
wn s r m
ku du ru ka li ka ci la ka la ko li||
g rwn s r S
∵s n d
∵d p
ki ra ma ru ni pu mu li ki ma dhu
‖‖
p \m g rra dha
‖ _^ s
‖
��A — 1287—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
11. m p /dXp m m g g
∵g
ka mu ka ka||
wm P m m d p
w
d Ng· d _
^ma su m da ri
||
_^ d d p d
∼∼∼n /r s r d
ka m di vam du||
/×n d /
×n p p m d p D
ra m du nu ra‖‖
svara sahityam
/N d p m g M d p m gi mmu ga me yi so mma si la ga
||
M∴m n d
∵d \ P d n s
∴s _
^ka mma ni ya dha ra mmo sa ti sam
||
_^ s m g r s
∴s /r \P \N d
mma da mu na sa m mma nim pa||
p d n S n∧n D p \M m
ta gi na ye mme la d. i ya mma‖‖
wg m p dya ni kam di
‖ _^ s
‖
12. m∵m g r s n. d. p.
ra m ma ru||
wp. d. m. p. n. S g _
^
va lu ka a ka||
_^ g g m
wp D · wp n
ra pu je m di||
∵n s s /
×r
gn
gd
gm G
so lu nu ra
‖‖
svara sahityam
R g \R s \ N d \M. p.cim ta dhı ra cem da ra ra
||
N. s G∵g M m p /n d
yim ti vam ta lem ta ya ni va||
\w
M Pwn s G M G
×r
gn
ci yim tu ra kam ta mam ta na||
d m g mmu nu ra pu
‖ _^ g
‖
13.wg m r s r. gka mi ta su bha
||
wm p D p d n d d \×s
pha la da ya||
wn s D _
^ d n d p m∵m / d p
ka pi||
m r /g∼∼∼
gwg m r s
na ka pa n. i‖‖
svara sahityam
��A — 1288—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
∼∼∼G
∼∼∼G /
×m r s / P p
wm
gam gem du dha ra ta pa ha||
p d /n P∵p m p d
wn s r
ra ka ru n. a ka ra gu ru gu ha gu||
sgG r s
gN d P m d p
ru sam ka ra ka la ka la pi‖‖
m r /g∼∼∼
gna ka
‖ _^ s
‖
14. r R · gw
G · wm pka me sa
||
m p m G · ×m G · ×m r g rn nu ka va va
‖‖
s Swn s d /n p
ka t.a ks.i m pa||
p \r g m p d p m g g /×m r s
va ya nu ra‖‖
svara sahityam
S S s s∼∼∼N
wgn×s D p
brm da ra ka brm da vam dya
||
\R G m p /dXp M
∼∼∼G r
vam da ru ja na mam da ra‖‖
s Swn s d /n p
ka t.a ks.i m pa‖ _
^ s‖
15. p g p d p∧p g r s
∼∼∼r g
a mo ha na||
r∵s s
∧s d. s r r /g g _
^m gi ne m ca ra
||
_^ g /
×p g /
×p g p d /r s _
^a da ri m ci
||
_^ s \g p d p
gg r s
la li m ca ra‖‖
svara sahityam
g /p g r s r g r \S s \wrka la ga ni ka l.a va l.a mam di ka
||
s d.wp. d S s s r g
wr /g _
^
la gu ka la kam t.hi ca nu mo na lam||
_^ g g / p g /d p g p d /g r s _
^t.i ka la va ra ga l.a ra va mo sam
||
_^ s d p d /s d
∵d p g g /d p
la pu la ka le ga ya na na gi pe
‖‖
gg r g g
na gi a di‖‖
��A — 1289—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
16. d \M gwg m d n
srı mam da ka vi va na||
d /n /S · s s /g r s nva sam tu srı ga ja pa ti
‖‖
d /n d mwg m d n
w
d nks.i ti pa ti ra ks.im ga srı
||
s r s∵s n
ws r
gn d
gm g
gr s
pa rtha sa ra thi‖‖
svara sahityam
S · n \D / N. swn. s G
a rya mo da ka ru d. ai||
m g m dgn d \ M d
∼∼∼n S
a khi la vi bu dha po a. ku d. ai‖‖
/G r S n s n \D / Sra ja ra ja sa khu d. ai sa
||
N d Mwg m d
∴d N s
rva jnu d. ai vi la sa lu pu sa
||
N d / S N d /ggr s n
pa t.i a nam da ga ja pa ti||
d /n d mwg m d n
w
d nks.i ti pa ti ra ks.im cu srı
||
s r s∵s n
ws /×r
gn d
gm g r s
pa tha sa ra thi
‖‖
16. mgg
gr s
∵s m \
w
G m d \Mma na sa ve rem ca tu ra
||
swr g
∼∼∼r S
Xn D. /
×r
∵s /∼∼∼R
ma na sa ve rem ca tu ra||
15. d p g r s∵S \D s r /G
ma ra va ku ram jim cu mu ra||
m ggr s N s r /
×g
gr
∵s N
ma ra va ku ram ji m cu mu ra||
14. r r R g m p m g×m r
×g r s
ma na sa ra m ga da nu pa ra||
rwg \m r s
∵s p m r g \m R
ma na sa ram ga da nu pa ra||
13.wm p g
×m r s r g m p d d /n
∧n P
ma da va ti ka lya n. i ra||
gm
gg r
ws R g /d \gm g
g r ggg r
ma da va ti ka lya n. i ra||
12. s /×r n. /
×s d. \ M. P. n. s m G
va ni ta kam bho ji yau ra||
ws r s
∵n. D. d. /
×s \n. p.
∼∼∼D. S
va ni ta kam bho ji yau ra
||
��A — 1290—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
11. mwg M p p /d
Xp M
∵G M
va ra pam tu va ra l.ı ra
||
ws r G
gm p d n \D d p m
va ra pam tu va ra l.ı ra||
10. r m P · ×ngd p m g r
gg \∼∼∼R
ca nu va ra bi ru du lı ra
||
r mgg R s r s
∵s d. /r
∵s R
ca nu a ra bi ru du lı ra||
9. M d S \gd p \
gM g
wr g r
ja n. a ya ha ri ma dhya ra
||
M \wg M m /n \gD p \m p
ja n. a ya ha ri ma dhya ra||
8. s s m p p /×d m /
×p∼∼∼
g rgg r
∵r S
gha na gau ra va mu ga la di ra
||
n p∵M r /p
∵m r
wg∼∼∼m R
gha na gau ra va mu ga la di ra||
7. D. R r p m r g m Rka rn. a t.a vi bhu vi nu ta ra
||
P. S p m gwr g m \
∼∼∼R
ka rn. a t.a vi bhu vi nu ta ra||
6. m g \gr s / d p p /×s_
d p \gm Gma na vi ni pri ya mu na vi na ra
||
gwm p \r r
gg
gg /
×p
Xg r s d. p. g r /G
ma na vi ni pri ya mu na vi na ra||
5.wn. s G m d d
∴d n s
gn \D
ma ga pa d. i ga la ca tu ra ra
||
wr m P d
∵d p d p n S
ma ga pa d. i ga la ca tu ra ra
||
4.wn s g s N D p m G
ma nu na ta nı na ya ka ra||
r m p dwp d /n
×s d p m r
×g
_r×g
_r×g r s
ma nu na ta nı na ya ka ra||
3. m d n n /×s n d
w
d /×n d p m
∼∼∼G
ma dhu ra sa la li ta va ca na ra
||
r /g r s n. d. \m. d.wn. s r S
ma dhu ra sa la li ta va ca na ra||
2. m rwm p m
wp n
ws n s
wr g r S
ma nu pa ru ju ga la ta ru n. i ra||
s /m g / d p /s n d p m Gma nu pa ru ju ga la ta ru n. i ra
||
1. m r S p /×n d p
∵p m \
∼∼∼R
ma di gau ri ni lu pu sa ti ra||
s∴s / M m
wg m /d p
∵p \R
ma di gau ri ni lu pu sa ti ra‖‖
A.9 ragamalika — rupaka tal.a — Subbarama Dıks.ita
��A — 1291—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
pallavi
1. nw
dva la
||
∼∼∼n s n d n s s _
^
pu mı ri||
_^ s p d
to||
wn s n
gd
gp m
wg m
d. i te m mma ne
||
w
d /×n \∼∼∼D · _
^
ra||
_^ D d
gn
gd m
na||
dwn S · _
^
sa||
_^ S
wn s n d p
wm
a mi i‖::‖::
_^ M /d
va||
∼∼∼d n d
wn s
gn d
nne la d. i‖‖
wm /
∼∼∼P
nim||
p mwp D p m
∼∼∼m _
^
nne ne Ra||
_^ m m
nam||
/w
d P /×d p m
∼∼∼g r s r
mmi yu m na ti
||
wg m
∼∼∼G · _
^
ra||
_^ g r \wn. s r
wg m _
^sa mı
‖ _^ m :
:‖ :
:
2.wg m
wg ·
ra||\R Sa a
‖‖
svara sahityam
/∼∼∼D · p _
^dha ra
||
_^ S d p \
w
G m p _^
dha ra da na vai||
_^ p d /
×n
gd
bha vu d. a||
gm
gg r
wn. s r
wg m
ni ma di da la ci na ti||
��A — 1292—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
\∼∼∼G · m
ga ra||
m \∼∼∼G d d \
∼∼∼M / n
d. a me la ra ma na||
n \D /sra da ni
||
s \N / r s n d nki nı ve ye na ya ni
‖::‖::
2. s r∴s
ma di nem||
n dwn s \N d p
ca ra ma ru lum ca ra||
d n∵D
ka ru n. im||
p m p /dXp M g
∵g
ca ra su ma ma rga n. a||
/M ·m _^
ma ma||
_^ m
wp d p
∧p M · /n
ru da ya ma li||
d pXp M _
^pa lu ma
||
_^ m / s n d p M p
ru ba ra pe ga‖‖
d n s n∵n d
∵d p
ba lu
||
m g g r Msu kha ma
||
d psu da
||
w
dgn
∵D · d p
di kı ka lu||
d n r sga pe
||
s n∵n d p m
wm d p
na yi di||
D _^
ra||
_^ D _
^ D ‖::‖::
p mpa n. a
||
g gwg m r r
ti nı ru||
m g r gXr s
pu||
s s sws r n
da la ci da||
��A — 1293—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
n∼∼∼
nla ci
||
n×s n
×s d
gd p \
×d m
ko ni ya
||
m g∵g r
d. u nu||\p ∵
p M · _^ M
ra‖‖
svara sahityam
∴N · d _
^nı da
||
_^ D P M n
×d _
^pa ma ni nı
||
_^
w
d p /dXp m _
^ma n. i ma
||
_^ m g
wm g r g m p
sa ra mu ga yi ko nu||
\∼∼∼M ·m _
^ma ma
||
_^ M · w
s m M∵m
na sa mam da||
p M dnu ma na
||
p M n dwm p d
mu ma ni ta di ya ni‖‖
3. /gN D p
nı t.u so||
mgg R g
wm p d
ga su rı ti ka lu ga||
/×p
_
N s rnı ra ja
||
wg m d /
×s
_
N swn s r
mu khi nı su gu n. a mu||
/gG · r _
^kam ks.im
||
_^ r s \
gN · D p
pu vı ks.im pu||
/M · \ g _^
ma sa||
_^
gg r S r g
wm p
ra sa ri yu na gu‖‖
d n r sgn
ka lu||
d p p n d pgd
va la re
||
p7m∼∼∼m
d. u tu lu||
m M · /×d p m G ·
va da na m
||
��A — 1294—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
g r×g s _
^bhai
||
_^ s r G
wm p
ra vi va le||
w
d∼∼∼N ·
ga||
\d n r sgn d p _
^
ya ga‖ _
^ p ::
|| ::
dga
||
p r s r rsi je m di
||
swr G
g·va
||
∼∼∼g
wg m g r r g
si ka lu gu||
r s _^
na ni||
_^ s s s n
×s
_n
ga ci yu m||
d p M ·×d
nna
||
p mgg r
wr g \S
di ra‖‖
svara sahityam
d /∼∼∼N · n _
^ni rn. ı
||
_^ n
∼∼∼N d
∴d n d
∵d
ti nne na ru ma ra
||
n d d nci ti vi ya
||
d∵d p \M n d
∵d
ni bi ti ma li go li
||
gn d
∴d p
ci go li ci
||\M /d p d \M pma na va ti ma t.a
||
\M d \m _^
ma t.i ma||
_^ m \ g
g r Gwm p d
t.i ki ve d. e nu ra‖‖
4. p d s ma dha ra ma
||
g s d s s r m gdhu ra ta ra ra sa mo sa
||
p d s rgu vi pu d. u
||
gXr S n d
wm p /d
ra sa dha ra vi bu dha||
��A — 1295—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
/X
d P ·mja la
||
g r gXr S m g p
na va ra sa ga ru d. a‖‖
d sja la
||
gn d Pja mu kam
||
m p d p m g _^
bo||
_^ G m g _
^dhi
||
_^ g
wm pga m
||
D /ngn d _
^bhı ra
||
_^ d m g
ce li||
p d d /wr s \n
ya ne lu||
nwp∼∼∼d
ko||
S _^ S _
^ra
‖‖
_^ s s d
sa la||
s r swr g r
li ta gu n. a||
g rwg M
g·sa m
||
g r r gXr
vi dha gu n. a||
pw
d S ·srı
||
s n×n d
×d p /
×d m
ra ma||
×m g .
×m r
ca m||
/×g s m
wg p
w
ddra dhı ra
‖‖
svara sahityam
S · dsa dhu
||
/r s n d p m gwm
ja na sa mu da ya nu ti||
P ·w
dpa t.a
||
/s n d p m gwr g
va mu mi gu la ga lu gu||
��A — 1296—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
\S · /rsa rva
||
Xp
gn.
gd. P. d. s
wr
bhau ma sa nnu ta hi||
gXr S /m
ta sa ra||
g r \ S mwg p d
va ti sam ta ta mu na‖‖
1. /ggg r /g
na va ma n. i||
/×r n
∼∼∼D
wn s r /d _
^ma ya dha ma mu na da
||
_^ d n /
gG
n ga||
r \gn d / N · \d _^
ra vim ci nı da||
_^ d n \Gni ni ga
||
g / M m /d∴D /g
ga bro vu mu da ka||
\gr n dra da nu
||
m g r Swg m d
pu mu ra ra sa da ya‖‖
valapu ‖
This ragamalika should be sung exactly like the kedara raga navaratnamalika.
��A — 1297—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
A.1
0ra
gam
alik
a—
adit
al .a
—Su
bbar
ama
Dık
s .ita
pall
avi
1.m
w gm
/∼∼∼ D
d/×
n∵ d
pd
pm
w gm
ana
todi
n .ank
ina
| |
∼∼∼
Md
g dm
ma
tum
ı| |
∼∼∼ d
w nS·
sn
ds
X m∼∼∼ g
tu‖: : ‖: :
2.m
w gm
/∼∼∼ d···
ma
nato
···
| |··|·
g dm
··|·
mı
| |
∼∼∼ d
w nsw n
ss
_ ^
tu‖ ‖
_ ^s
pd
w ns
rss
nd
∵ pX m∼∼∼ g
w mp
dp
pm∼∼∼ g
mai
yale
nil
lai
yai
| |
g gR·S
pd
yapa
n| |
w ns
sn
dp
X m\g
rs
rgni
ruka
iya
‖ ‖
svar
asa
hity
am
md
m\
dm
d/
nd
nd
ng
r·
w rn
w nsa
rasa
pavi
s .upe
rukk
aka
run .a
ice
ym
uru
ka| |
Sn
dp
m[p
d]m
aku
rupa
ra[p
an]
| |
w ns··
rs
rgni··
ya‖ ‖
anup
alla
vi
��A — 1298—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
2.r
gr∵ r
sr
gg
r∵ rs
r/×
p_ m
mka
naka
ma
zhai
pozh
iyu
msr
ı| |
pw m
ps
w ns
mu
ttu
sa| |
np
w ns
sn
pm
miy
et .
t .am
ak‖: : ‖: :
2.r
gr∵ r
s··
kana
ka··
| |······
| |·
sw n
ss
·ye
t .t .a
ma
‖ ‖
w mp
w ns
r/G
g ·r
gr∵ r
sn
rss
np
kka
rm
uki
laik
kak
kum
| |
w mp
/nN
rs∵ s
np
vela
vu| |
pn
pm
rg
∵ gr∵ r
sm
aiba
la‖ ‖
svar
asa
hity
am
/gr
s/
mr
//n
pm
/s
np
/gr
Sn
dina
mu
mik
au
ma
tupa
dam
ala
rai
ccin
tai
| |
pd
n\P
∵ pm
[u]
pya
tiln
inai
nta
vul .
u| |
·m
aiba
la‖ ‖
R·S
gr
sr
w n ./r\S
pp .
n .ko
laha
lasu
bha
kara
lıla
asu
| |s
rg
∵ Rr
/p
mra
kula
kala
sugu
| |/n
Pm
rg g
rs
n .ası
lagu
rugu
ha‖ ‖
tod .i
sr
w gM
d∵ d
pg
Md
w ns
dn
viki
tam
aka
ati
kam
oha
mu
t .an
sura
| |
��A — 1299—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
/Gr
Sn
d/n
tatt
ilm
ett
ayi
li| |
∴ Dm
gg g
rs
rru
tti
vaka
iva
kaiy
ay‖ ‖
mg
mm
ana
‖ ‖
cara
n .am
3.m
gw m
pm
dp
dn
sn
dp
m∵ g
kana
ma
nava
nca
ka| |
w m[\
M_ ^
md
ma
ci| |
pw d
N·
dns
nn
d∵ d
_ ^
Riy
ava
l .ai
‖ ‖
_ ^d
dw n
P·∼∼∼ n
ss
nd
ns
_ ^
kka
kka
ivva
l .avu
| |_ ^
s∴ n
sd
np
mg
nen
caka
| |
rg
mp
dp
∵ pm
∵ mg
∵ gr
∵ rs∵ s
ma
aa‖ ‖
svar
asa
hity
am
G·M
pd
X nM
nd
w ns\
N∧ n
d_ ^
kam
atu
ram
ana
tum
iku
nta
lin| |
_ ^d
pw n
sd
np
mg
tane
nca
kam
a| |
4.r
g/×
n_ M·
w mp
d/×
nD·
pdi
nam
am
ati
nira
mba
| |p
/×n
pd\m
w dp
yira
vipo
| |d
w ns
sn
dp
X mg
gr∵ r
slu
lava
‖: : ‖: :
��A — 1300—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
rg
/×p
_ M·····× × d
pdi
nam
a·····p
o
| |d
w ns
w ns
s_ ^
lula
va| |
_ ^s
pd
n\d
n\d
ns
ns
gr∵ r
ss
nn
tiya
nki
ma
yan
kuR
a| |
d\m
g mg m
p/×
sw n
/×s\p
l .u
nnu
t .a
| |d
pm
/d
pm
g gr
sn
kula
va‖ ‖
svar
asa
hity
am
g gR
gw m
pd\
w Mp
dw n
sr
/G_ ^
kala
vati
yai
nila
vati
nil
cari
cal
| |_ ^
g gR
s/× r
g n× d
pla
pam
ut .a
nin .a
n
| |M
(m/d
pm
g gr
ski
kku
lava
‖ ‖
5.g
dp
∵ pp\r× g m
gg g
/×p
X gr
sci
nam
aka
tava
l .
| |
w mp
Gw m
pd
kaya
mu
na| |
s× n
d/n
X dp
S_ ^
tal
lava
‖ ‖
_ ^s
gr
gg
r∵ r
sn
rs
ns
n\∼∼∼ G
citt
aca
nka
n .ai
yai
| |d
sn
dn
X np
gv
lla
me
| |/d
pp
mX g
rs
lla
va‖ ‖
svar
asa
hity
am
Gg
/D
∴ d\
g Gr\S
sr
sr
X sd
_ ^in
tam
ot .i
vant
ate
tua
val .a
im
e
| |
��A — 1301—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
_ ^d
/×s
ng d .
sp
(X mg
vvu
nca
ma
yam
me
llava
‖ ‖
6.s
/g∵ g
/× m
g gr
sw d .
× sw d .
p .w d .
ns
s
kana
mi
nna
rmu
nna
t .a
| |
ss∼∼∼ n
dn
sn
nd
∵ dp
kuru
ncc
iya
rka
l .
| |d
w ns
nw d
ns
sko
n .t .a
t .a
‖: : ‖: :
s/r
/w g
g/
g mr
r/×
gs
sn
/×n
ss
n/× s
nka
naka
ma
yil
mı
til
va
| |
dg d
pd
ns\g N
rum
kan
ta
| |d
nn
dm
gs
suka
nta
‖ ‖
svar
asa
hity
am
w gm
/w p
g gr
s/
nd
/np
dw n
s/r\S
sara
van .a
bha
vabh
ava
hara
ara
naru
l .mai
| |
nd
(g dp
w dn
s\g n
ta(k
an
ta
| |d
n∵ n
dm
gs
sukh
am
ta‖ ‖
g nD .
w ns
/g∵ G
m/×
pg
/× m
r/×
gs
g n .sa
daka
zhu
kum
am
ala
iyi
lat .i
yark
arka
| |
��A — 1302—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
d ./
w n .\P .·d .
w n .s
rul .
puri
ntu
ma
na| |
/g∵ G
m/
w pg g
rs
ma
kizh
nta
san .
mu
kha‖ ‖
tod .i
sr
w gM
d∵ d
mw g
Md
w ns
w dn
viki
tam
aka
ati
kam
oha
mu
t .an
sura
| |
/Gr
Sn
d/n
tatt
ilm
ett
ayi
li| |
Dm
g g× g
rs
rru
tti
vaka
iva
kaiy
ay‖ ‖
mw g
mm
n‖ ‖
��A — 1303—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
Words and Music by PonnayyaAn illustrious dancing master if Tanjore
Words revised and improved by Subbarama Dıks.itaat the request of
Raja of Venkat.agiri and the late Mr. V. Ramacandra Rao Avargal.Deputy Police Commissioner, Madras
(see next few pages in landscape mode)
��A — 1304—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
A.1
1ra
gam
alik
a—ru
paka
tal .a
—Su
bbar
ama
Dık
s .ita
pall
avi
1.s
∵ nva
ni| |
ds
nX d
Pda··
ro| |
w mp
/dg d
ye···
| |p
mg
g rs
n .∵ n .
d .m
i·
se···t
u·
| |
S_ ^
ne| |
_ ^s
mw g
pd
a·h
o·
| |w p∼∼∼ d
bala
| |s
nX d
pp
pbi·l
a·h
ari
| |
w mp
/dg d
nam·
m| |
pm
gg r
sn .
∵ n .d .
nne·····s
a·
| |r
w sr
_ ^ne··
| |_ ^
R_ ^
R‖ ‖
sw r
G·
a··
| |rw g
P·m
w gp
da····
a··a
‖: : ‖: :
svar
asa
hity
am
∼∼∼ P pa
| |\m
g\w r
grt
hava
rada
| |
∼∼∼ P pa
| |\g m
gw r
grt
hiva
nata
| |
\_ ^
Sgo
| |_ ^
s\P
dpa
la| |
sg r
_ ^si
kha
| |_ ^
rg\w r
gm
an .i
dvi
‖ ‖
Pd
ppa
vana
| |m
gr
/g
g rs
g n .d .
kalu
s .aha
rapa
tita
| |\P .
d .s
pava
na| |
rg
/p
mg
w sr
gvi
dhi
hara
guru
guha
| |
��A — 1305—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
Pd
[npa
vani
| |d
pm
gg r
sw r
gvi
nuta
suca
rita
kr| |
Pd
spa
l .oya
| |g n
g dp
dS
nipo
gad .i
na‖ ‖
Pd
ppa
livi
| |m
gP
mg
g rs
puna
pat .a
lam
rdu
| |\P
ds
pada
mu
| |r
gP
ds
g nd
laja
padh
ara
veta
| |
Pd
/rpa
raka
| |s
nP
d/g
rs
ma
lapa
n .ida
laca
| |P
ds
pad .o
da| |
g nd
Pm
∵ gp
dve
ks.a
paka
ram
ukh
i‖ ‖
sn
vani
| |d
sn
X dP
ta··
ro| |
········
| |m
gp
ma··
a‖ ‖
pD
pm
ara
l .a| |
mG
rw g
Pm
gam
abh
ram
ara
l .a| |
g\g R
ska
rave
| |w r
Gr
sg N .
d .vi
ral .i
nica
uri
| |
w sR
gni
ram
ma
| |\w r
Gp
nna
radh
a2.
(vir
al .i)
| |/d
g dp
msa
dayu
d .u‖ ‖
pd
w ns
mu
dam
una
| |r
/×g
rs
/g× r
sn
ma
dava
tisa
dana
mu
| |× r\g N
dnu
dure
| |/n
Dm
/×d
g Mg
nejı
rene
kore
| |
r/g G
rne
jere
| |s
n .s
r∼∼∼ G
mne
mır
ene
ram
a‖ ‖
pD·× n
vinu
·| |
dp
M·g m
Pm
a··
·| |
pm
pd
nva·
ra··
| |d
pm
gg g
rs
···
l .i··j
a| |
sn
s_ ^
nu··
| |_ ^
sg g
rg
ml
na·v
vaga
‖ ‖
��A — 1306—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
pd
ve·
| |/×
s_ N
s/× g
rsn
dga
to····
| |d
∵ d/×
ng d
nu···
| |p
mg
g gR
sw n
·mna····
| |
sw n
s_ ^
d .e··
| |_ ^
S·s
ne
e| |
d/w s
_ Nd
*e
··
| |p
mp
g mg g
rgm
·e
e····
e‖ ‖
svar
asa
hity
am
/P
pa| |
/d
pm
/× dla
nam
unu
| |\g M m
a| |
g gr
sn
nava
niye
n| |
/S to
| |
g gr
gm
celi
mu
nu‖ ‖
Pd
p_ ^
pad .i
na| |
_ ^p
m/g G
rG
md .o
ned .u
vıd .e
| |
/Pm∼∼∼ g
_ ^pa
d .ile
| |_ ^
gr
Sr
Sn
nica
d .im
at .a
| |\P .
d .n .
_ ^pa
d .une
m| |
_ ^n
s/
∼∼∼
g Gr
Gm
cira
d .eri
cca
| |
Pd
/×s
_ n_ ^
pad .u
gai
| |_ ^
nd
Pd
/n/
w Slg
epa
lga
veta
| |P
dp
pala
vi| |
mg···
dhu
ni···
‖ ‖
∼∼∼ G
_ ^ga
| |_ ^
gr
g/×
pm
/×d
pna
rasa
ma
dhu
ra| |
/n
g dg m
g gca
tura
ka| |
r/× d
g mg g
r/× g
rw n .
vita
lara
sam
eru
gu‖ ‖
/S_ ^
sa| |
_ ^S
_ ^S
| |d .
p ./×
n .d
gara
saya
| |/×
sn
/×r
sg
rg
mnu
nida
laci
gade
‖ ‖
��A — 1307—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
3.p
dp
s_ ^
pada
vesa
| |_ ^
ss
rG
∵ gr
sm
aja
gam
inir
o| |
/R·∵ r
rıti
| |s
nd
np
dp
/s
gani
pani
nigo
nave
| |
S·\
m_ ^
sara
m| |
_ ^M·\
G\R
w n .ka
bja
ks.i
| |s
sgh
ana
| |d∼∼∼ d
g dp
dga
ma
ka··
| |
pd
/n
kriy
a·
| |d
p∵ p
mg
rg
m····
ve·l
a·
| |/P·m
ya·
| |g
md
pm
X gR
vı····
n .a‖ ‖
g/×
p_ m
ga·
| |p
Dp
pS
nna··
mu··
| |/d
n··
| |\p
Dp
/s∴ s
····
na| |
sn
vini
| |R
/gr
sn
pim··c
i·
| |/× s
dp
mm
e·p
pim
| |g
rg
/mX g
rs
··ci·
tine
‖ ‖
svar
asa
hity
am
P pa| |
g mg
rg
lanu
d .agu
| |/× s
_ M ma
| |g
rs
dru
d .uva
d .i| |
P_ ^
ga| |
_ ^S
_ ^S
| |s
rvi
ri| |
∴ rg
∴ gm
sara
mu
la‖ ‖
/P·
dpa
da| |
p∵ p
m∵ m
gr
gm
kam
nita
laca
kana
| |P·m
para
| |g
∵ gr
∵ rs
rs
∵ sm
ukha
para
paga
mad
hu| |
��A — 1308—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
\P·d
pa·l .
i| |
s∴ s
r∴ r
g∴ g
mm
rava
mul
um
igu
lanu
| |P·
dpa
dhi
| |n
pd
pS
kali
gene
‖ ‖
Pd
ppa
livi
| |m
g···
bhu
ni···
‖ ‖
P·
_ ^pa
| |_ ^
pd
p∵ p
m∵ m
gr
vura
pupa
luku
lu| |
/G_ ^
ga| |
_ ^g
/m
g∵ g
r∵ r
sd
gal .a
rava
ma
lara
‖ ‖
P·
psr
ıdh
a| |
d .w p .
Sn .
Rs
rud .u
kau
gilim
ci‖ ‖
4.dh
anya
si
sG
mra
mim
ci| |
gM
pw n
Sr
sukh
imci
bra
mim
ci| |
S_ ^
sa| |
_ ^s
g Nd
pm
g gr
st .i
yila
lota
gala‖ ‖
g gm
dha
ni| |
P/∼∼∼ N
yası
m| |
w ns
sn
Dci·
ye··
| |p
/∼∼∼ n
w nS
_ ^·
lene
·‖ ‖
_ ^s
w gm
dai·
| |p∼∼∼ N
/r
sva
mau
srı
| |P·w n
ss
pa···r
ttha
| |s
nd
pm
g gr
ssa····r
ath
i‖ ‖
svar
asa
hity
am
P_ ^
pa| |
_ ^P\g
w mya
ni| |
pX m
g_ ^
para
| |_ ^
g gr
s\w n
kuka
la| |
��A — 1309—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
/P
_ ^da
| |_ ^
P_ ^
pw n . va
| |s∼∼∼ g
_ ^la
da| |
_ ^g
mw g
mva
lapu
| |
Pd
p_ ^
pat .a
pa| |
_ ^p
/s
g ng d
pm
w gm
d .ene
tala
pum
ara
| |P
dp
_ ^pa
yepa
n .| |
_ ^p\
N .s
g gG
md .y
adi
dha
radh
i| |
Pd
p_ ^
pala
pa| |
_ ^p
w ns
/× g gg r
sw n
sla
sri
taja
nasu
ra
| |\P
dp
_ ^pa
dapa
| |_ ^
pm
gm
pw n
Pjh
ani
paga
tıpa| |
\Pd
p_ ^
pada
pa| |
mg
mp
w nS
yani
poga
d .ina
| |P
dp
pali
ni| |
mg
Pm
gr
sbh
uni
pat .a
lam
rdu
| |
\Pd
spa
dam
u| |
rg
Pd
sg n
dla
japa
dha
rave
ta‖ ‖
Pd
rpa
raka
| |s
nP
dg
rs
ma
lapa
n .ida
ca| |
Pd
spa
t .oda
| |n
dP
mw g
pd
veks
.apa
kara
mu
khi
‖ ‖s
nva
ni| |
ds
nX d
pta··
ro‖ ‖
��A — 1310—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
Rag
aT
al .a
Mal
ika
Com
pose
dby
Ram
asva
miD
ıks .i
tain
Hon
our
ofV
enka
t .akr
s .n.a
Mud
aliy
aral
ias
Cin
naM
udal
iyar
Man
ali(
Nea
rM
adra
s)A
Libe
ralP
atro
nof
Lear
ning
and
ofT
heFi
neA
rts
(who
flour
ishe
ddu
ring
the
clos
eof
the
eigh
teen
thce
ntur
y.
A.1
2R
aga
Tal .
aM
alik
a—
Ram
asva
miD
ıks .i
ta
pall
avi
1.S
_ ^S
w pM
pm
w g/∼∼∼
M/P
_ ^na
t .aka
di| |
_ ^p
pm
w pN·P
pm
/np
vidy
ala
ba| |
pm
∵ mm
gw m
P·
pm
g/p
m∵ m∼∼∼ r
lum
et .i
va‖ ‖
rS
pM
gm
/pm
∵ mrs
sw n .
s_ ^
dhu
t .iya
ura
| |_ ^
ss
rs
ns
n .p .
p .∼∼∼ P
yidi
dhru
va| |
∼∼∼ G
gm
rs/∼∼∼ R
_ ^R
mu
ga
‖ ‖
svar
am ss
/m∴ M
mw g
m∴ m
Pp
∴ pS
∴ sn
pw m
P∴ p
mg
|m
rs
pm
/m
∵ mr
s(
dhru
vam
uga)
��A — 1311—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
anup
alla
vi
2.r\
N .n .
s∼∼∼ R·p
mw g
mnı
t .uva
d .i| |
w gM·P
ba| |
R·p
M·p
m∵ g
m∼∼∼
mga
ula
lita
gun .a
‖ ‖
\g rg r
mP·/× n
pm
w mP
nidh
iya
ma
t .t .e
| |∴ p
mw g
me
em
udi
| |
rs
w ns
rs∼∼∼ R
sr
sw n .
sta
nuga
nanu
‖ ‖
svar
am w rg
mg R
sp\m
n\P
sn
pm
|r
gm
w r(
mud
itan
ugan
anu)
3.S·∴ s
sat .i
| |m
/P·× d
∴ pD
mg m
g∼∼∼
g gle
nija
va
| |
R·× g
r/g g
rra
| |s
r∼∼∼ g× w g
R·
S·/× r
sw n
sli
dim
anm
ath
a
‖ ‖
dg g
w rg
sva
ru| |
w mp
/× dp
∴ pd
/g ns× g
paka
lita
‖ ‖
��A — 1312—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
w sR·\
n∼∼∼ d
pm
vem
kat .a
| |p
/×d
m/× p
g grs
r/g g
∵ rs
krs .n .
em
dra
‖ ‖
svar
am /g∼∼∼ G
r/×
gr
s∼∼∼ R
|s
/×r
sn
sr
g/× p
_ Mp
/d
pd
/× s
_ Ns
‖
(vem
kat .a
krs .n .
emdr
a)
muk
tayi
svar
am
g gr
∴ Rg
rs
|r
s∴ S
/r
sn
sr
g∵ R
gr
s‖
grg g
/m
/w P
dp
|d
/n/w S
p/d
pm
/w P
gr∵ r
g gr
s‖
nat .a
,dhr
uva
s∵ s
r\S
sw s
n .s
m∴ m
rs
w pP
∴ pm
∵ m∼∼∼ R
_ ^R
|∵ R
pm
rs
/pm
/n\P\M
/pm
∵ mr
|
\Sw r
gm
pw d
n∴ s
sn
p\M
∵ mr\
‖
(na
t .aka
di)
cara
n .am
��A — 1313—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
4.s
rs
r∼∼∼ G\r
g/P
P·/× g
p/×
dp
sara
sam
bau
lıla
la| |
gp
catu
| |
p/×
dp∼∼∼ d
rokt
ula
‖ ‖
d/n
d∵ p
w pD·/
nd
∵ p∧ p∼∼∼ G
gp
_ ^P·/× d
sati
kive
lpu
t .ojj
ham
| |p
d∵ p
pena
| |
gr
/gr
sgo
num
ati
‖ ‖
svar
am fRw s
rG
w rg
Pw g
p/
dp
d/n
D∵ d
Pg
rs
rG
/× d
|
(pe
nugo
num
ati)
5.d .
d .P .
d .s
sura
sala
m| |
∴ sr
s∴ s
gana
t .a| |
r .∵ r .
m\g g
rlu
nıpa
i‖ ‖
��A — 1314—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
∵ rm
Pd
∵ dso
kkim
aitr
ipu
| |p
w mp
dp
t .am
arm
cenu
| |
m\g g
rs
dani
‖ ‖
svar
am d .∵ d .
P .d .
s∴ s
r/
M\g g
r|
/m∴ m
/p
∴ P/
d∴ d
p|
Dn
‖
6.w n
s∼∼∼ R
∴ Rr
grS
haru
s .am
be| |
s/r
/×g
rs∴ s
g gr
S·n .∼∼∼ N .
jud .a
gni
| |
∼∼∼ N .\P .
tya
| |/∼∼∼ N .
Ssr
ı‖ ‖
sw n .
sR·m
rmm
s∼∼∼ r
/×p
_ ∼∼∼
Mya
t .ata
lali
| |p
m/P
_ ^P
w pn
P·m
∵ mp
mta
mta
ram
mm
m‖ ‖
R∼∼∼ R
mga
| |r
gr
Sya
di‖ ‖
svar
am
��A — 1315—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
0r/×
np
/×n
m/×
pr
/×p
m/×
pr
/×g
rs
/× m
rm
p/× s
_ ∼∼∼ N
|/S·\
Rm
pn
w ns
nP·m
∵ mp
mta
ram
mm
m| |
RR
mga
| |
∵ rg
rS
yadi
‖ ‖
7.s
r∴ s
d .n .
g d .p .
w m .p .
d .a
ruda
rabi
laci
| |p .
w m .p .
d .S
rm\g g
rye
kabh
oga
mu
ga‖ ‖
svar
am r/p
m\g g
Rr
/× m\g g
rw s
/×r
s\g n .
d .p
‖(
yeka
bhog
amu·g
a)
8.r
mg g
rs
w n .s
D .·
_ ^d× s
d .D .\M
∼∼∼ D
_ ^D× s
_ Ns∼∼∼ R
ss
n .w s
R·
ati
lali
taya
nu
× rs∵ s
n ./S·m
mg
w mD·
g gm
/dm
g/m
gg r
scu
nula
line
lum
u‖ ‖
svar
am rS
∵ sg n .
d .D .
m .∵ D .
d .n .
∴ d .n .
s .r
sw n .
s .r
gM
sr
gM
m/
D∴ d\M
mG
∴ g\R
��A — 1316—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
sr\S
sw s
n ./S·w n .
srw g
m/
dm
g gr
sr∼∼∼ G
(ne
lam
u)‖ ‖
muk
tayi
svar
am
R∴ r
ss
w n .s
rw n .
sr
s∵ s
nd
md .
d .n .
d .w n .
sr
sw n
sr
gm
srw g
Mm
w gm
∴ mD
dw g
mD
∴ dm
w gM
m∴ m
g\R
s/r\s
∵ sn
sn .
sR
gM
d\M
g/m
gr
s‖ ‖
nat .a
s∴ s
r\S
s∵ s
w nsM
∴ mr
s∵ s
P∴ m
∵ m\∼∼∼ R
p| |
rs
mr
sp
m/
n\P\M
/p
m∵ m
r| |
\Sw r
gw m
pd
ns∴ s
np\M
∵ mr\
‖(
nat .a
kadi
)‖
9.S
g gr∼∼∼ g
mp
dg d
p/×
ng n
dp
∵ mg\r
∵ sw n .
sg
r∼∼∼ G·g m
g mg
rg
g/m
g\R
∵ Sra
ma
kri
yavi
s .es .a
mu
lem
nna
| |
��A — 1317—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
sd
pX m∼∼∼ G
g/m
g× ∵ g
rsn .
w sd
∵ dp
m/P
_ ^P
laks
.an .a
vati
yau
ra
dp
dd
/n/S
_ ^S
s/d
p_ ^
pm
w gm
g\r
ssa
rasi
jaks
.i‖ ‖
svar
am /dg d
pg m
G/
pm\∼∼∼ G·
m\g G
rs
sg g
w rg
∴ gm
pd
pd
/×n\D
pd
| |
(sar
asija
ks.i
)
10.
S/
w mG
r/w m
Gs
w rg
sam
a| |
sr/× g
rs∵ s
∵ sd .
gr
ma
ma
ru| |
mm∼∼∼
M∴ m
Gr/× × m
Grp
rarg
rs∵ s∼∼∼ R
_ ^R
rati
lıla
| |
srs
r/p
mg
mg
∵ gr
sr/× g
rs
r\S
_ ^D
kide
ee
et .i
‖ ‖
svar
am sr
/m∴ m
D/S
_ ^S
dP
mg
r|
sr
p\M
∵ mG
∵ gr
sr
mG
w r| |
��A — 1318—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
(rat
ilıla
kide
t .i)| |
11.
ns
/×r
g n .d
/×s
nP·w n
sam
mm
mm
| |
Sg
w rG
gg m
gr
/×g
rg
/× m
g rs
ns
/g × gg r
sw n
kara
bha
ran .a
mu
jaya
| |S
sp
X gR
Sm
agu
‖ ‖
svar
am S·n
.s
w d .n .\P .
w d .n .
sr
sn
|m
s/∧ m
G·r
sr
|
R× g·s
w n .s
w dn
S/r
/w G
mp
dP
m∧ m
ns
r
r/×
gg r
sn
Ss
pX gR
Sja
yam
agu
ra‖ ‖
12.
w n .s
R_ ^
dhı
| |_ ^
rr
rg
rsm
an .i
| |
r× g
rs× r
sn .
/×s
n .∵ n .
pw n .
sr× p
mg
r∵ r
sra
mm
gum
ıru
ma
riyu
na‖ ‖
w n .s
rr
_ ^di
nam
uda
| |_ ^
rgr
sn .
rpa
n .a| |
��A — 1319—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
sP·m
p/n
pm
P∴ p
mg
r∵ r
ska
pola
napo
d .aga
ni‖ ‖
svar
am N .·S
rn
/r|
w rp
mg
r∵ r
s|
p/
np
∵ Pm
gr∵ r\S
sr
/p∴ Pp
/rp
∵ P/n
pm
(pod
.aga
ni)
13.
S_ ^
g Sya
| |n .
d .w n .
s .m
a| |
nd
nd
P_ ^
Pl .a
vasr
ı| |
M .P .
w m .p .
Nke
nayu
gu| |
d .× n .
d .P .
g n .d .
w n .s
n .adi
nija
‖ ‖
S·/
g∴ G
mu
ga| |
GS
ma
| |
w n .s
gS
n .d
w ns
raja
| |n .
d .P .
n .d .
w m .p .
n .∵ n .
d .p .
n .d .
w n .s
cud .a
ma
n .ika
layu
mu
‖ ‖
��A — 1320—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
svar
am S·/
Mg\S
_ ^|
_ ^s
g\S·
∵ sn .
d .|
P·n
D·n
s\w N
sg
Ss
|
sS
∴ sn .
d .n .
n .∴ n .
d .m .
n .d .
n .d .
|m .
/N.
n .w d .
N .n .
∴ n .S
∴ sn .
d .m .
g .|
m .N .
n .∵ n .
d .w n .s
_ ^|
_ ^s
sw n .s
/m∴ m
gs
|
(raj
acud
.am
an.i
kala
yum
u)
muk
tayi
svar
am
m∴ m\S·m
g|
\S·
∴ s/
g∴ s
n .d .
|
n .d .
w n .S
sn .
∵ n .d.\P .
p ./
n .d .\M
.|
n .∴ n .
d ./∼∼∼ N .
sm
g∴ g
/M
∴ mg
sn .
d .|
P .·/
n .∴ n .
d .∴ d .m
.p .
n .d .
w n .S
|
g∴ g
/M
gs
∵ sm
|g
sm
∴ mg
sn .
d .|
p .n .
d .P .
∵ P .n .
d .m :
n :d :
m :n :
d :n :
s|
��A — 1321—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
s∴ s
n :
∵ n :d :
p :
n :
w n :d :\M
:n :
d :
w n :d
ns
/gs∴ S
sn .
g n .d .
P .p .
n .g n .
d .n .
‖ (nat .
a)
ss
r\S
ss
ns
mM
rs
‖
cara
n .am
3.
14.
w mP
_ ^P
pa| |
_ ^P
dp
t .a| |
mg m
pd
mm
pm
Rpa
d .i‖ ‖
Srs
s\r
/mM
Pd
pN
/Ss
np
dp
dp
mrs
me
ppim
tura
vada
na‖ ‖
svar
am /d∴ d
p∵ P
mr
s|
rm
pD
∴ dp
m|
dP
∵ pm
r∵ r
Sr∴ r
s∵ s
w n .S
|
r∴ r
m∴ M
mp
w mp
D∴ d
pw m
pd
P·N·S .
∴ sn
p/D
w pN
(vad
ana)
��A — 1322—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
15.
P·/× d
mp
m\∼∼∼ g
gm
gm
ppa
dma
ma
la| |
m/∼∼∼ G·g
g gM·/
d∴ d
dw n
S·
X nd
pm
g/×
pm
w m/×
pg g
rS
rato
d .ite
ttu
nit .a
rati
‖ ‖
svar
am w sg
m∼∼∼ G
n\∼∼∼ D
n/g
rg
d/
rs
r|
n/
rS·n
d/n\D
pm
(te
ttun
it .ar
ati)
16.
S_ ^
Sp
g gg g
rgg g
g mp
mp
/×n
_ dp
sat .i
yai
| |
m/d
p∵ p
m∵ m
gw m
pw D·n
dn
sg n
dp
dn
dp
d\P·m
P·g × d
g mg
naka
lya
n .ira
| |
∼∼∼ R
g/d
pm
ja| |
gr
/gg g
Rsa
ma
| |
svar
am Gm
Mp
g/m
P·/
dp
g mg g
rg
/d\P·m
g/p\M·g
w mP
p|
m/n
g dp
g mg g
rs
gw m
pd
w ns
n/r
|
��A — 1323—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
s/
rw n
Ss
d/n
s/d
w mP
ps
n\g D·P
mw g
m|
/P·× r
g mg∼∼∼ R
g/d
pm
gr
/gg g
R† r
aja
sam
a‖ ‖
17.
Gm
g\R
sr
sau
| |
w gm
pw m
/P_ ^
P_ ^
pp
pm
/w d
Pm
G·
rra
s .t .ra
de| |
sr
gm
/×p\\g g
rs
n/g
rg R
Sg g
rgm
p\
dw n
s/× d
Pm
grs
n ./
gg r
sn .\
d .w n .
sr
sam
uni
kisu
kırt
ii
| |
svar
am /dg d
pw d\
p∵ p
mp\M
/× p
mg g
r/
G·
w mp
g mg
rw g
mp
/d\P
|
/\d
Pm
g gr
/g\R
Sg n .
\d
w ns
r|
/g\R
GM
p\
d/
n/
S·\\
g Dp
m/d
pM× p
G× m
r|
g grg
mp
dw n
s× d
Pm
grs
n .g
rsn .
d .n .
sr
sukı
rti
‖ ‖
† “ra
ma
sam
a”is
yeta
noth
erpa
t .han
tara
m(v
ersi
on).
The
‘raj
ata
l .am
’is
also
know
nby
the
nam
e‘r
ama
tal .a
m’.
��A — 1324—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
18.
R∼∼∼ g
/pm\g g
rs
spo
t .im
et .i
| |
g gR
w nsw n
rs
Rr
gni
cca
luba
hu| |
/×p
∼∼∼
_ Mp
w mP
_ ^P
sanı
∴ Ps
sg n
dP[d
ppo
mdu
kori
| |
M[× d
p∵ p
mg g
rs
w n .s
rr× g
r× g
r/g G
Ryu
mnn
adi
kum
dara
dana
ra‖ ‖
svar
am P·n
dp\M· /
w × dp
mg
r∵ r
s|
r∼∼∼ G
/m
gr
Sr
gm
p\∼∼∼
M|
Pm\G
r/
M\g G
rS
rw n .
s|
rg
mP
mp
/nd
Pm
pd
ns
|
rS
nd
pM
gR
s(
kund
arad
anar
a)
19.
G·m
gm
pg
w gm∼∼∼ R
∵ rG
rs
w n .S
_ ^S
ma
t .iki
kam
nna
d .aye
| |/∼∼∼ G
m/d
pla
ra| |
g mg g
r∵ s
ma
dana
ka‖ ‖
svar
am
��A — 1325—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
GM
/g D
pm
p\G
m/× p
g/× m
RS·G·M·
Dn
/Sn
D_ ^
|
_ ^
g DP
gm
dp
(mad
anak
a)
20.
sD .
sm
ala
ha| |
∴ Ss
rm
pri
vala
ned .a
| |
dp
pw m
pya
kakr
ı| |
dp
mg
rs
d .alg
ana
‖ ‖
svar
am rm
gr
w mp
ds
|d
/rs
S∴ s
dg d
p∴ P
∴ p|
sD
p(k
rıd .a
lgan
a)
muk
tayi
svar
am
∴ rr
m∴ m
Pw m
p|
d∴ d
pw m
P∴ p
mg
rs
‖
nat .a
ss
r\S
s‖
��A — 1326—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
cara
n .am
4.
21.
∼∼∼ N .
S·× g
rs
n .g n .
D .·
kana
kasu
| |P .
p .w d .
N .·
d .p .
/×n .
D .m .
pra
bhai
| |
p .d .
/∼∼∼ N .
/×n .\d .
w ns
Rr
w sr/× g
r/× g
g × gw R
ravi
kaki
kari
yu
‖ ‖
g grr
g/×
pp
w mP
w mp
g dP
dp
dd
p∵ p∼∼∼
mga
bbi
cam
nnu
ladu
ma
| |
p× s
n∧ n
Dd
pp
m/×
sn
g nD·p
m/×
dp
m∼∼∼ G
g ·r
svi
jaya
nam
dam
u
‖ ‖
svar
am /g N\
d/×
ng n[d
∵ dp
/D
pd
∴ dp
∴ pm
|/n
Dp
∵ pm
/∴ d
Pm\g g
rg
/m/w P
|
m\g G
Rs
p\M\g G
rg
w mp
dw n
sn
/× r
gw n
sn
/rs
rX s
g Nd
p|
w ns
rS
sw m
pd
Pp
w g gr
sR
rw n :
sr
gw m
pd
w ns
rs
n\
d|
/×n
g n\
dr
rs
N·
w g nD
p× p
m× s
ng n
D·p
M·× d
pm
G·
rsvi
jaya
nam
dam
u
‖ ‖
��A — 1327—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
22.
rw s
r∵ S
Rw g\
mr
∵ R·/
g/
w mp
∵ p/×
pg d
g ∵ pm
ma
nasa
ram
mm
mga
nune
lu
| |
dp
∵ Pm
ko| |
\rw g\
mr
sra
yika
| |
n .s
R·g
gw m
P·
p/d
w nn
/×s
g d∵ p
mr
w g\
mr
sm
adi
tal .a
duni
kke
mu
gara
| |
svar
am /×n
_ Dg ·
m/
P·M
pm\G
w mp
w dN
sr
sw n
Ss
dp
w mP
p|
S·× r
d/× m
_ g Dp\M
|d
∴ Pm
rg g
rs
(m
adit
al .ad
unik
kem
ukad
ara)
23.
Sn× w s
n .N .·p .∼∼∼ N .
vana
ja
| |
Sw m
Dr
sg r
s∴ S
mw g
/∼∼∼
M/P
_ ^P∼∼∼
M.n
Pm
w mG
r∵ rs
nana
nıke
| |
S_ ^
S∵ s
N .p .∼∼∼ N .
dara
| |S
w mD
rw s
Rs
Sya
nucu
| |
��A — 1328—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
m∵ G
/∼∼∼
M·/
P∴ S
sn
sn
∵ Nva
laci
yaa
nam
‖ ‖
Ss
n/×
grs
∵ Ss/
S·\
n/s
Np
P·m
gg g
mp
mG·r
w sR
sm
ganu
neni
d .uva
cci
ti‖ ‖
svar
am S·/× m
gr
S·
s∵ s
N .\P .
n .|
sn
∵ Ns
/× m
g gr
sr\
Sm
Gm
Pw g
mP·n
PN
/S·n
pm
w gm
/P\M
gr∵ r
s|
S_ ^
S∴ s
N .p .∼∼∼ N .
dara
| |S
w mD
rw s
Rs
Sm
anu
cu| |
m∵ G
/∼∼∼
M·/
S∴ p
sn
sn
∵ Nva
laci
yaa
nam
‖ ‖
Ss
n/×
grs
∵ Ss/
S·\
n/
w sN
pP·m
gg g
mp
mG·r
w sR
sm
ganu
neni
d .uva
cci
ti‖ ‖
24.
sX s
D .∼∼∼ S·
∴ sr
ma
navi
deli
| |/G
gw r
gp
w gP
pira
mm
me
na| |
��A — 1329—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
g∵ G
p_ ^
nava
mo
‖ ‖_ ^
pw d
S·
∴ sg d\p
hana
| |
pd
/r∵ s
g dg D·× s
d× p
g× p
gp
dr
sd
pd
dp
∵ pX g
rs
mai
navı
ravi
kra
ma
jaya
sura
‖ ‖
svar
am s/D·\
G·/
P·/
Rs
rg
D|
gd
w pD
dg
pw g
Pp
rg
/dp
|
d/g
r\S
sd
/rs\g D
p‖
(vi
kara
ma
jaya
sura
)‖
g gg r
s/w p
gr
/w d
p|
g/
w sd
p/
rs
ds
|
muk
tayi
svar
am
X sD·S·
∴ sr
Gr
gP
gr
|/∼∼∼ G·
/d
pd\G·/
pg g
r/
g Gr
s|
w sr
s/g G
rw g
p|
g/g D
pg
rs
r|
G∴ g
P∴ p
Dw d
Pd
pw g
pd
/gr
sS
dg d
p∵ P
/sg r
pg g
rs
‖
nat .a
��A — 1330—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
ss
r\S
s
cara
n .am
5.
25.
Pw m
Pm
w g\
Mg
G·/
p∴ p
ham
bıru
la| |
p/n
dp
mw p
mm
e| |
pm
∵ pG·\× m
cca
dudh
ai| |
G·\
mg
/w p
m| |
g\
m∼∼∼ R
w n .s
rs
w n .s
_ ^ry
am
buna
‖ ‖
_ ^s
ss
/G/×
s_ G
pm
pd
ati
vana
d .u| |
pm
p/∼∼∼ D
_ ^m
usi
m| |
_ ^d
RS
_ ^m
halı
| |_ ^
Sw n
sd la
| |
pm
w gm
pd
pm
X gR
sya
nata
gu‖ ‖
svar
am pg m
gp\R
ss
p\G
w mp
d\P
|/
nD
p(
sim
halıl
ayan
atag
u)‖
��A — 1331—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
26.
_ ^s
sr
bim
ba| |
∼∼∼ G
M| |
m/d
pm
gg g
rg
rs
sdh
ari
saha
naks
.iti
‖ ‖
s/×
rn .
/×s
g n .d
SS
kena
yugu
pre
| |
∼∼∼ n
g nd
nd
pw m
pp
p/×
nd
pm
gr
gr
sw n
sm
aga
ladi
rati
yupa
rikr
am
am
una
‖ ‖
svar
am N·S·R
_ ^|
_ ^R
GM
GR
|
/P·m\G
g ·r
w ns
rg
mp
/N
|d
pm
g∼∼∼ G
Rs
|
Ss
pre
| |
∼∼∼ n
g nd
nd
pw m
pp
p/×
nd
pm
gr
gr
sw n
sm
aga
ladi
rati
yupa
rikr
am
am
una
| |
��A — 1332—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
27.
sr
w mp
dp
/d\g m .
g\r∼∼∼ r
w nS·/× g
g rg n .
d .p .
w n .s
w r/×
s_ M
pg d
pp
/dp
m
tum
buru
vın .a
nupa
like
gau
l .ipa
m
| |
w mp
dp
dp
mm
Pd
pw n
sn
w sR·
Sw s
r\n
turı
tisa
kuna
mu
yidi
sam
| |
g dm
w mp
dn
pm
pm
gr/× g
rs
padv
es .t .
am
u
‖ ‖
svar
am Sn .
D .p .
w ns
r/
p_ M
pd
pn
s|
w ns
rS
g rd
pw m
pd
/g M
gr
sw r
mp
g dp
∵ p/× d
pm
pali
kega
ul .i
pam
| |
w mp
dp
dp
mw m
Pd
pw n
sn
w sR·
Sw s
r\n
g dm
pm× p
mg
rgr
stu
rıti
saku
nam
uyi
disa
mpa
dve
s .t .a
mu
‖ ‖
28.
Pd
pn
d∵ d
pam
buja
| |m
mg g
rgw m
Pm
ukh
ijha
mm
| |
Mg g
rka
ra| |
r∼∼∼ g
mg g
r∵ R
bhra
ma
riki
‖ ‖
��A — 1333—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
S∵ S
P∴ P
nal .u
kucu
| |g n
dw m
pd
∴ d*s
∴ sni
mnu
sam
a| |
nd
w mp
ratu
laku
| |M
pm
g gr
sra
mm
mm
ena
‖ ‖
svar
am S·S·
∴ pd
P/×
nd
∴ dp
M|
Pm
g Gr
w mp× n
Dw m
pd
s∴ s
|
nd
w mp
ratu
laku
| |M
pm
g grs
ram
mm
ena
‖ ‖
muk
tayi
svar
am
S∴ s
r∴ R
rg
∴ gr
pm
gr∵ r
s|
sP
dP
nd
∵ dP
Mg
mp
|
nd
w mp
d∴ d
S|
sP
san
dw m
pg m
g gr
s|
nat .a
s∴ s
r\S
s‖
cara
n .am
6.
��A — 1334—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
29.
g N .D .
/×s
_ N .S
g GR
∵ rg
rSpo
gad .i
kam
ırı
| |w n .
sg g
r∼∼∼ G
Mm× p
mw g
m× p
mg g
rS
tiga
ula
vipr
ula
| |
SM
g∴ g
m× p
mg g
rw g
mw p
mg g
rS
puji
mcu
nepp
ud .u
| |m
/∼∼∼ N
dw n
Dm∼∼∼
Msi
mm
havi
| |
g grg
/w × p
mg g
rSkr
am
a
svar
am S·N
sw g
rw g
m/× p
mg g
rS
pm
∵ m\g G
rm
g∴ g
Rs
/r
s∴ s
n|
sM
g∴ g
mw n .
Sn .
∴ n .S
g∴ g
m|
w gm
nD
mw g
mp
Mg G
Rw n .
Mg
∴ gm× p
mpu
jim
| |
g gr
gm
/× p
mg g
rP
m/N
dw n
d\m∼∼∼
Mg
r∼∼∼ g× p
mg g
rScu
nepp
ud .u
sim
havi
kra
ma
‖ ‖
30.
sd .
ss
∴ SR
nagu
nat .a
na| |
r/× m
gr×
gR
s∴ s
r∴ r
p∼∼∼
M∵ m
Gr/× g
Rs
ray .a
n .iya
nuna
| |
��A — 1335—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
r/× g
rs
rM
gr
/×g
ma
mu
dam
ugu
| |
rw m∼∼∼ R
sS
_ ^S
ss
sm
p/×
dp
mg
∵ gr
sR
Sda
catu
rmu
khu
nira
n .ira
| |
svar
am P·P·
dp
mg
rgb
sR
|
\D.·S·
r/m
gr
sr\S
r/
M∴ m\G
∵ gr
r/
m∴ m
g∴ g
r∴ r
s|
s/
S∴ S
s∴ S
Pd
p|
mG
∵ g\R
sr
sS
_ ^S
ss
sm
p/× d
pm
g∵ g
rs
RS
catu
rmu
khu
nira
n .ira
‖ ‖
31.
G/d
pm
g\R
r/× m
gr
/× m
grs
sn .
∵ n .d
Dm
igu
laja
mtr
aga
tram
| |
Sg r
r/
w mG
sr
gbi
laha
ri| |
P∴ P
_ ^p
mw g
p∼∼∼ d
ma
dim
ecc
a| |
Dw s
N·n× s
dd[
/×n
pp
/× dm
mg
∵ gP
/∼∼∼ d
d/×
sg n
d/n
X dP
_ ^p
mg
pX g
R·s
jeyu
srı
nam
dana
vina
ra| |
��A — 1336—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
svar
am D·P
mG·\
Rs
rg
Pm
G\× R
s/g\R
Ss
/× r
sn .
d .|
d/
rs
rd
/gr
gg
/dp
dm
gp
d|
/G\R
sg n
d/
S·p
g d|
\P·m
gr\S
dr
sr
gp
/×d
mm
g∵ g
PD
ds
nd
/nX d
P_ ^
pm
g/
pX g
R·s
srı
nam
dana
vina
ra| |
32.
g n .d .
g n .d .
ma
guva
ja| |
D .\
M .d .a
him
| |
/g N .
d .n .
dol .a
| |S
n .g
Sra
jivi
s .a| |
sm
∴ mg
∵ gm
am
bagu
| |m
g∵ g
mva
hana
| |
mw g
m∴ m
gs
_ ^m
aina
bahu
| |_ ^
sg n .
d .n .
Svi
dha
mu
la‖ ‖
svar
am S·g\S
n .d .
|w n .
S∴ s
n .d .∴ d .
m .|
/N·D
n/
S_ ^
|_ ^
sN .
sm
g∴ g
mm
∴ mg
s|
��A — 1337—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
w n .S
m\G
m/n
_ ^|
_ ^n
dn
∴ n/
w S·g
|
sn
dm
[mg
s_ ^
[ba
hu| |
_ ^s
nd
w nS
vidh
am
ula
‖ ‖
muk
tayi
svar
am
S·
mg
s∵ s
eye
|_ ^
sg\S
n .d .
w n .s|
∴ sn .
∵ n .D .
∵ dn
d|
∵ d\M
m·
n∴ n
dn
sn
∴ ns
|
mg
∴ gm
gm
∴ m/
n_ ^
|_ ^
nn
nd
w nS
s‖
s/g
s∵ S
sn
∵ n|
d\M
m∵ m
/n
dm
m∵ m
gs
‖
(nat .
a) s·s
r\S
s‖
cara
n .am
7.
33.
S∴ s
mw g
mP
dD
∴ dn
dp
pw m
pD
dd
nd
pm
/dp
lem
ave
gava
hina
inam
trn .a
lıla
dad .u
lagu
| |
��A — 1338—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
pm
gg
w mp
sekh
ara
‖ ‖p
mg\R
lı| |
sr
∵ sla
la‖ ‖
svar
am Ss
Mm
w gm
pD
dn
dP
nd
d
∵ dm
dP
p∵ p
mg
Mp
dn
S·∴ P·
∴ sn
D·p
md
pla
gu| |
pm
gg
w mp
sekh
ara
pm
g\R
lı‖ ‖
∵ sr
sla
la‖ ‖
34.
rg r
Sg n .
d .w n .
sso
mu
| |
g n .d .
w n .s
/rg r
Ska
ka| |
g rs
r/g
/M_ ^
Mka
d .uva
‖ ‖
gg g
m/×
nd
mg
gg g
m/×
pm
gm
g g∼∼∼ r
s∴ s
sam
mta
bhai
ravi
ju| |
M_ ^
Mg
∴ gM
mn
nd
∵ d/g n
dd
ns
_ ^ci
nat .u
lara
| |
��A — 1339—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
_ ^s
rs
g nd\M
× p∵ m
gg
g gm
/×p
mg\r
Sva
amta
nibh
a‖ ‖
svar
am
g∼∼∼ R·S
/rg r
sr
gm\w G
mn
d|
/g nn
d/
nd
mg
∵ gm
gm
/×n
mg
g rs
|n .\D
.w n
S/
rg r
S·
rg
m\G
|
M·
ng n\D
n∴ n
Ss
∴ S·∴ s
nd\M\G
m/×
nm
gg r
sS ju
| |
M_ ^
Mg
∴ gM
mn
∴ nd
mg n
d∴ d
ns
_ ^ci
nat .u
ra
| |
_ ^s
w rs
nd\M
× pm
gg
g gm
/×p
mg
g rS
vasa
mta
niba
‖ ‖
35.
Ss
ra
aa
| |r
sg n .
d .p .
mya
ca| |
p .d .
p .g n .
p .d .
bau
l .i‖ ‖
p .n .
d .∵ d .
p .g .
raga
| |
g m .g ./P
.d .
/rs
w ns
bha
vam
ula
| |S·w
rG
nam
m| |
��A — 1340—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
∴ gp
pp
dam
eri
gi| |
dp
Pd× s
g nd
p∵ p
w m/×
pg
w g/P
mg
g grs
vana
ma
lini
poga
d .unu
| |
svar
am P·/× d
pg m\G
_ ^|
_ ^g
w dp
g m\G\R
|
S·/
R·
G_ ^
|_ ^
gp
g mg
.P∴ P
|
/g D·P
/× dg m
gP·d
w pd
S|
d/S
g nd
pr
/n|
\g D·P
g mG
|
dp
Pd× s
nd
p∵ p
m/×
pg
w g/P
mg× g m
grs
vana
ma
lini
poga
d .unu
‖ ‖
36.
∼∼∼ R
S·× r
g n .d .
sm
am
ugu
da| |
rs
sw r∼∼∼ G·r
g gs
/∼∼∼ R
ma
nasa
| |
R·d
pd
pm
g gr
/gr
s∵ s
r/×
p_ M
mP
md
p∼∼∼ d
veri
taru
lam
adi
me
cca
du| |
��A — 1341—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
pw d[∼∼∼ N·
d[× n
g nd
p/×
ng d
m∵ p
d[∼∼∼ n∼∼∼ G
p\g m
g gr
ssr
ıkı
rti
nida
na
‖ ‖
svar
am /×r
g nd
/× g
g rs
rg m
gr
w mp
d/×
sg n
d|
/×r
g nd
m/×
dp/× s
g nd
/r
s/
gr∼∼∼ R·
|
S·/
w rs
nD·/× r
sn\D
p/× d
w mp
d× g
rd× r
sd
/×s
g ng d
g mg
rg m
|
(pw d[N·d
/ng n
dp
/×n
g dm
∵ pd
/n∼∼∼ G
p\g m
g gr
ssr
ıkı
r ¯tini
dana
‖ ‖
muk
tayi
svar
am
gr
gg g
rs
rs
rg rsg n
d/r
sr
|M·× n
g Gr
w mp
d/×
nd
p/∼∼∼ G
|
d/×
ng d
pm
/×n
g dp
g mg g
g rs
r/×
gr
sr\S
g\R
p\M
d∵ P
/× n
dp
d|
S[n∼∼∼ N
d∵ d
pd
/g
r× g
d/r
s× r
d/
Sg n
g dp\
g Mg g
rs
‖
nat .a
��A — 1342—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
s∴ s
r\S
s∵ s
ns
mm
g mr
s∴ s
P∴ p
m∵ m∼∼∼ R
|
cara
n .am
8.
37.
n/S·
rna
bhi
| |s
sr
∵ rs∼∼∼ N .
_ ^
sam
am
u| |
_ ^n
sr
/g gw r
w gm∼∼∼ G·
punn
aga
‖ ‖
rw g
m∼∼∼ g
pm∼∼∼ g
vara
| |r\n
sr
l .iki
naya
| |
w gm
p/×
dw m
pX m
g g\
rnu
guva
lulu
tri
‖ ‖
m/×
pm
w pD·
M·× d
tıya
| |p
mg g
rs
mu
ga
svar
am N .s
r_ ^
|_ ^
rs
g∼∼∼ G
r/
M\g G
rs
n .‖
srw g
mP·m
|g
mM·
g Gr
|
��A — 1343—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
w gm
nD
PM
w gm
p\m
_ ^‖
_ ^m
g Gr
sr\w N .
|
sr
gm
P× p
tri
tı| |
mM·/× d
pm
g gr
Sya
mu
ga
‖ ‖
38.
S·
sr
sg n .
d .∼∼∼ N .
sabh
ila
| |/S·n
d/×
nd
pm
/P.·
d .s .a
lapa
mtu
| |
/×s
_ n .d .∼∼∼ N .
n .s
/×r
sn .
vara
lem
ca‖ ‖
d ./g n .
/SS·w
r∼∼∼ G·× p
ndi
raam
mm
| |
w mp
gr
sn
tara
| |d
g dp
m\g
w mg m
g\r
krı
d .ala
gu‖ ‖
svar
am w nS
g\R
m\G
p\M
/d
pm
p|
g/
g mp
/× d
g mg g
r/× p
g mg
/× d
pm
/× n
dp
|
/×s
nd
ns
/× r
g nd
w ns
n\D
pw m
p|
m\g G
rs
r\N
(S·w r
G·× p
(am
| |/d
g dp
m\g
w mp
g mg\r
krı
d .ala
gunu
‖ ‖
��A — 1344—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
39.
s× n
dp
mg
/×p
_ MP
ıbh
um
ika
mbh
o| |
pw m
pd
/×n
g nd
pd
mg
pd
d/w s
\n\p
dw s
rs
nd
sn
d\P
mg\g r
sja
lal .i
mga
mu
yita
rade
sam
ula
nabh
am
gaga
rim
anu
‖ ‖
svar
am S·\
g N .d .
dp
d .S
r/× p
_ Mg
w mp
|
dn
d/
w gr
gd
nd
/w r
sr
w s/× r
g nd
/w r
Sn
dp
mG
rs
rm
gp
d
/× s
nd\P
mg\g r
sga
rim
anu
‖ ‖
40.
S_ ^
|_ ^
S|
sn
∵ Nsr
ı|
|bh
a| |
S∴ S|
S|
Rra
ti|
sa|
tu| |
R·m
G·r
S·g
rS·× r
laku
ram
m| |
sn .
∵ n .w n .
sg r
∵ S_ ^
jita
mu
ga| |
_ ^s
mG|
w mp
w mp
_ ^ce
lu|
vala
ru| |
_ ^P
pm
|w p
dP
mcu
m|
nna
di| |
M·/
w dP·m
gr/
w mG
rpa
rva
tı| |
ns
/g gR·s
daya
| |
��A — 1345—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
Sg r
ss
n .∵ N .
aa
‖ ‖
svar
am S·n|
∵ NS
_ ^|
_ ^s
/× m
gr
sn .
∵ N .|
S·/
pm
g\R
_ ^|
_ ^r
/w G
m|
/× p
mg
r|
s/× M∧ g
Gr
sn .
S·×
rS·× r
ram
| |
sn .
∵ n .w n .
sg r
s∵ S
_ ^ji
tam
uga
| |_ ^
sm
∵ Gce
lu| |
w mp
w mp
_ ^va
laru
| |_ ^
Sp
mcu
m| |
w pd
Pm
mda
d—i
| |M·/
w dP·m
gr
/w m
Gr
parv
at—
i| |
w n .s
g gR
sda
ya| |
sr
ss
n .∵ n .
aa
‖ ‖
��A — 1346—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
muk
tayi
svar
am
S·n|∵ N .
|s
w n .s
r∼∼∼ R
|
sw n .
sR·g
r|
S·r|s
n .∵ N .
|
sw n .
Sw r
gR
w gm
Gw r
/× g
rs
|∵ S
sr
∴ Rr
g∴ G
gm
gr
sn .
|
w sM
∴ M/×
pm
g|w r
G∴ G
/× m
gr
|w s
p\M·p
w s./
m|\
G·m
gr
sn .
|
w sR
g∴ G
m× M
p∴ P·/× d
pm
|p
/d\w P·
mg
r|
w s/m
gr
sn .
∵ N .‖
nat .a
s∴ s
r\S
s∵ s
ns
mm
∵ Mr
s‖
41.
w mp
X gR·× m
rs
r∼∼∼ g
w mp
w mp
dn
dp
/×d
pm
r/∼∼∼ g
w gm
rm
ada
vati
kapi
rudu
lisu
ga
| |
w n .s
r∼∼∼ g
mp
w mp
pti
ii
mne
lu| |
m/× d
w mp
d∼∼∼ n
sw n
ss
w nr
sm
ani
nika
mm
��A — 1347—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
rs× n
_ d× n
_ d× n
dw n·
dw m
pd
w ns
np
w mp
dp
gm
rsm
mm
t .ha
mu
koki
lapr
iya
mu
‖ ‖
svar
am w rg
mR
Sr
gm
Pm
pd
np
w mP
M∼∼∼ G
g/× m
Rs
rw n .
sr
g|
mP
w mp
dw n
s∴ P
nP
dn
p|
\∼∼∼
Mp
d∼∼∼ n
sw n
ss
w ns
w nr
sr
s× n
d× n
d× n
dw p
ma
nini
kam
mm
mm
mm
dw m
pd
w ns
np
w mp
dp
gm
rsm
uko
kila
pri
yam
u‖ ‖
42.
sw n .
s/g r
Sn .
d .w n
S·
w d .N .
p .a
dinı
ii
| |
w d .N .
d .w n .
Sw n .
Ss
s∴ S·g
∴ G/m
g mg
∵ g/m
∼∼∼
mw g
m/×
pg
/× m
rw s .n
ss
naa
aku
ram
mm
jila
ram
mm
me
na‖ ‖
S·
/nX n
D·/× n
ham
m| |
bsP∼∼∼ d
w nm
sa
| |
��A — 1348—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
Sn
/×s∼∼∼ n
dn
/sg d
pw d∼∼∼ n
sn
w sR·
sn
/ss∴ n
d/× g n
g dp
dn∴ n
/×s
g dp
mg
m/×
pg
/m
rw r
g\P
naa
aa
aa
dam
una
bali
kenu
raa
‖ ‖
svar
am \Mg\S·
sw n .
s/r\w S
n .d .
w n .s
|
/r/w g
M/p\M
g/
m∴ m
g\P
w rg
m/
nD
w ns
n/r\S·
w n/s
n∵ n
dw n
sn∧ n
Dm
w mp
mG\P
/r∴ r
s|
P·/
n∧ n
D·× n
ham
| |\P
dn
msa
| |
Sn
/×s∼∼∼ n
ds
/g p
dp
d∼∼∼ n
sn
w sr
sn
/×s
∴ sn
nada
mu
naba
li
d/×
ng d
pd
n∴ n/×
sg d
pm
gm
/×p
g/
mrw r
g\P
kenu
ra‖ ‖
43.
sn .
d .∵ d
s_ ^
sada
ya
| |_ ^
S∴ s
rsu
ka| |
/_ m
g mP
pm
p/g × n
[dp
_ ^pi
kam
ukh
ari
| |
_ ^p
pw m
p[d
pm
gr∵ r∼∼∼
M∼∼∼ N·n
d∵ D
/Ss\n
nd
∵ Dba
lam
ani
cisa
resa
re
��A — 1349—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
D·/× r
X sg n
dP·/× n
∵ dm
P·/× d
mm
pp
mG·
rs
kam
darp
ud .e
cut .a
ku
‖ ‖
svar
am w rP
mg
r∵ r
m_ ^
|_ ^
mg
r\S
rm
p|
/ng n
dP
m/
ng n
dS
sr
/g
sr
|
gr
Sn
dP
mg
rS
rm
pN
N·n
d∵ d
/Ss\n
nd
∵ dsa
resa
re
| |
D·/× r
X sg n
dP·/× n
∵ dm
P·/× d
mm
/× dp
mg g
rs
kam
mda
rpu
d .ecu
t .aku
‖ ‖
44.
g/p
∴ p\r∼∼∼ g
g\× m
r∵ s
beda
riya
mu
nad .u
la| |
w n .s
/rsg n .
d ./
gr/
gg g
rg\r∼∼∼ r
jucu
t .em
era
| |
g mg
pd
/× s
d/r
S·/
rw n
pd
d/×
np
mp
mg
/×d
pm
X gR
bitt
ar
srı
ram
gara
mga
yaya
nucu
‖ ‖
svar
am s/p\G
g ·R
sS
w d .S
r∴ r
g|
��A — 1350—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
/pg G
rG
/d
Pg
Rd
sr
gp\G
d\P
sd
/(S·× r
w ns
d
× w d/×
np
mp
mg
/dp
mX g
R(s
rıra
mga
ram
gaya
yanu
cu
‖ ‖
muk
tayi
svar
am
G·R
sr
s|
nD
sp .
d .S
|
RG
P\R
|G
rg
pw g
P|
pw g∼∼∼ D
Pg m
gw r
Gw g
pd
sp
/d\P
g gR
s‖
nat .a
s∴ s
r\S
ss
w dp
mm
Mr
s‖
45.
PP
_ ^P/
× nP
m/× p
Mg
∴ gm
m/×
nm
gm
pm
g gr
ss
/r
Sn .∼∼∼ N .
bho
gana
mda
bhai
ravi
pura
hara
| |
Sg g
rpu
| |/∼∼∼ G∼∼∼
MP
jita
pra
‖ ‖
Pg n
Dp
/×n
Pm\w g
mP
∴ Sw r
sg n
dp
/dP
mm
w gm
Pp
mta
pase
kha
ralı
‖ ‖
��A — 1351—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
gm
pm\g g
r| |
\∼∼∼ G
w pm
g gr
sla
yela
‖ ‖
svar
am N .·S
n .∵ n .
s∼∼∼ G
r∼∼∼ G
mp
w mP·S·n
d\M·/
w P·g
r\w N·S
g∴ g
m
(Pp
mlı
| |g
mp
mg g
r| |
/∼∼∼ G
pm
g gr
sla
yela
‖ ‖
46.
rS
∵ sr
naga
| |_ n
_ n .d .
p .g d .
p .∵ p .
m .|
w p .D .
_ ^d .
nıdu
daru
|ba
ru
| |
w n .s
s\w n .
rs
_ g_ g
∵ rs
w ns
rs/× m
r/× p
w mp
dp
d/×
nd
_ n_ n× s
w pd\m
_ gg _ g
rs
gaci
nadi
naya
mu
nna
raga
vard
dha
nam
uga
‖ ‖
svar
am ∼∼∼ N .·S\× r
g n .d .
|w m .
P .d .
w n .P
rg
mP
_ ^|
_ ^p
Dw n
sr
_ ^|
_ ^rR
s_ N·D
pm
dp
��A — 1352—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
[_ g_ g
mr
sw n .
srs
/× m
r/× p
w mm
dp
d/×
nd
_ d_ d
d× s
d\m
_ g_ g
rs
naya
mu
nara
gava
rddh
ana
mu
ga
‖ ‖
47.
Ss
/Nd
P·× d
X pM·g
ve| |
w rG·\∼∼∼ R
g gr
w mp× m
r/×
nd
gasu
rat .i
ni| |
P·/× d
X pM
w gm
pm
g\r∼∼∼ R
p× d
mp
M·× n
dp
yam
dala
mu
nana
pira
| |
P·/× n\m
p/∼∼∼ N
ss
vacc
u| |
w ns
rS
w ns
r[g
rs
rs∵ s
nN
∵ nd
pm
pm
gp
m∵ m
X gr
sni
t .aku
lali
tapr
iya
yana
tagu
‖ ‖
svar
am \w Ns∼∼∼ R\p
∵ M·\
g g\∼∼∼ R
|s
w ns
r_ ^
RS·r
X sg N .·
.|
p .w m .
p .w n .
sr
/M
_ ^M·\
g g\R
w mp
/n
_ ^
w N·d
w P·/× d
g mp
/×s
_ N_ ^
|
_ ^N
w nS
sw n
/rs
rs
∵ ND
p|
w mp
S·× r
nd
p
��A — 1353—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
w ns
rs
rs∵ s
n∵ N
w nd
pw m
pm
gp
m∵ m
X gr
sla
lita
pri
yaya
nata
gu
‖ ‖
48.
rs
pw m
sP
dp
w mp
g gr∼∼∼ g
r∵ r
/×g
r/g G·r
∵ rs
naga
rıka
vaga
luna
yaki
sw n
rsR·s
sw n .
sS
S∴ s
rr
sr
srp
mr
g/× m
rsbh
ava
mu
nan .y
am
era
yusr
ım
a
n/×
sd
pd
p/r
sp
/dm
pr
/×g .
rs
tkı
rti
yeca
ku‖ ‖
svar
am \N·r
sr
∼∼∼ N·/
sw n
sr
/∼∼∼ G
mp\M
/w d
pm
∼∼∼ G
g ·R
s
(sn .
rsR·s
sw n .
sS
S∴ s
rr
w sr
sr/
pm
rg
/× m
rs(b
hava
mu
nan .y
am
era
yusr
ım
a
w n/×
sd
pd
p/r
sp
/×d
mp
r/×
g .r
stk
ırt
iye
caku
‖ ‖
muk
tayi
svar
am
R·S
rw n
sR
pw m
Pw m
pd
P/× d
mp
× Gr
p× G
rs
d∴ d
pd
/Mp
∴ pm
��A — 1354—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
p\R·∼∼∼ G
mP
m∼∼∼ G
g Gr\S·
Rsg n
ss
/Ss
rs
ns
dp
mp
g gR
s‖
nat .a
s∴ s
r\S
sw m
ns
mm
Mr
s‖
cara
n .am
11.
49.
r\N
.S·∼∼∼
∴ Rm
aru
nike
| |
R/
w mG
rRG
g rs
s× n
/×s_ n .
sr
/×g
rsg n .
d .p .
dara
gau
l .ata
| |
p .w m .
p .w n .
skk
ani
dhi
| |w r
g\∼∼∼ R
× p_ m
ma
dida
‖ ‖
× p
∼∼∼
_ MP
∴ Pp
s× n
Dw d
n .P
pp
mp
/×n .
dp
g mg
rr
gr
Sla
mcu
kanı
raka
vilo
kita
‖ ‖
svar
am sr
/m
Mg
r\S
/R
mp
nd
P|
��A — 1355—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
mg
rs
/×g
rS
n .d .
p .w n .
Sr
mg
w rM
pn
dw m
Pw n
Sr
∴ rg
|
rs
∴ sn
dp
/× d|
w mP
mg
r/
(× p∼∼∼
_ mda
| |
× p
∼∼∼
_ MP
∴ Pp
s\g n
Dw d
nP
pp
w mp
/×n
dp
g mg
rr
gr
Sla
mcu
kanı
raka
vilo
kita
‖ ‖
50.
/×g
ss\∵ n .
p/d
∴ gg
/M·
gg
rim
ag
naka
nı| |
Gw m
pm
/p∴ p\∼∼∼
Mla
| |
/×p
mg
∵ gm
g∼∼∼
m_ ^
mba
ri‖ ‖
_ ^m
w mp
/s
Np
/× n
pm
/×p
∵ mg
_ ^ya
ina
ti| |
_ ^g
gm
pd
/×n
d/×
np
p\m
mg
w mP·m
gr
r/× m
G\S
karu
n .ane
naya
mu
mu
kum
dasa
ma
‖ ‖
svar
am =ulS·N
s/
g∴ G
mg
m
∼∼∼
∴ M|
P·/× n
pm
M_ ^
|
_ ^m
/×n
mg
∴ Gm
p|
pm
∵ m·g
mg
∵ G·S
/g
∴ gm
|
Gm
P[n
d[n
w pS
np
m∼∼∼
mg
w mP·m
gg r
r/× m\G
Sm
uku
mda
sam
a‖ ‖
��A — 1356—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
51.
rr
Mg G
rr
nara
nara
yan .a
| |
rg
rs
g n .g d .
p .\M
.P .
g n .D .
n .w n .
sga
ula
ma
nucu
krs .n .
avb
hidh
ana
naki
| |
rM
w pd
lara
ja| |
\g mg
rg
rs
vidy
ala
‖
svar
am M·/
P·∵ P
D\M
pm
gr
|
w rg
r/×
pm
g\R
/×p
mg
rg
rS
_ ^S
n .∵ n .
Ss
n .d .\M
p .(s
n .d .
nigi
| |
w n .*s
rm
mla
raja
| |
w pd\g m
gr
grs
_ ^
vidy
ala
‖_ ^
s‖
52.
mbs
R/×
p_ M
P·
g DD·
pP
pw m
p_ ^
me
rayu
cuba
lam
una
| |_ ^
pg d
D·p
bala
| |
/w d
Pm
/w p
Mr
de| |
R∴ r
dva
kriy
a‖ ‖
/w d
Pm
/dg d
SD·/
rS
sd
/sd
pd
pm
mı
ruca
turd
asi
kha
| |
��A — 1357—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
m/×
pm
pd
/sm
an .i
| |
g dp
pd
pka
nu‖ ‖
mp
mrs
mid
e‖ ‖
svar
am /w m
rs
/w p
mr
S/
dg d
p/
sd
p∼∼∼ D
/w r
sd
/w s
dp
w mp
/p
dp
mr
sr
m|
× pm
/×p
mp
d/s
ma
n .i| |
dp
∵ pd
pka
nu| |
mp
mr
sm
ide
‖ ‖
muk
tayi
svar
am
R·p
mp\R·m
rm\R
sr
rM
∴ mP
∴ pd
∴ dS
dp
w mp
d|
/S·\
P·
d/r
|s
Dp
pm
/dp
|
sD
p∵ p
mr
s‖
nat .a
��A — 1358—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
s∵ s
r\S
s∵ s
w ns
mm
g mr
s‖
cara
n .am
12.
53.
SG|G
gw r
gka
mny
a|
yena
| |/×
p
∼∼∼
_ Mp
w mP
∴ Pya
kori
| |
mm
/× dp
mp
M·/× p
g grG
_ ^
suvr
ata
mm
be
‖ ‖
_ ^g
∴ g/×
n
∼∼∼
_ M|
pw m
P·
gad .a
|pu
| |/n
g nd
w nS
rw n
sg d
p/n
g ncu
mnn
adi
| |
g dp
mw m× p
g gr
Sku
d .us
bam
uga
‖ ‖
svar
am MG
w mP
/d
p_ ^
|_ ^
pw n
s\G
w mP
|
/× w p_ N× p·D
pg m
g Gr
sG
mp
g n|
g dp
mw m
pg g
rS
_ ^ku
t .um
bam
uga
‖_ ^
s‖
54.
d ./S·w n
S_ ^
S/G·w r
G·g
/mG
r/w × m
Gr∼∼∼ R
n ./×
r∵ s
n_ ^
cenn
uga
yicc
at .i
ki
| |
��A — 1359—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
_ ^n
d ./w × s
g n .d .∼∼∼ D .·w n .
Rg n .
d .w d
/n.\d
Pw d .
nava
roju
lalo
ce
| |
/×s
_ N .S·w
rG
w mX g∼∼∼ R
S·n .
d .n .
n .\P .
w d .g g .
rG·r
∵ Rlu
vavi
jaya
mam
daga
dala
ci
‖ ‖
svar
am d .n .
w d .n .
sN·
w d .n .
d .r .
/S.g n .
d ./
g\R
Sn .
/D .
w n .s
r/g\∼∼∼ R
rS
∵ sn.
d :s
N .∵ n .
D .∵ d .
n .\P .
|
d .N .
sR
g/m
gr
sn
d .n .
sr
g\R
Sn .
w d .n .
/g sg N .
D .p .
(w d ce
| |
/×s
_ N .S·w
rG·× m
X g∼∼∼ R
S·n
d .n .\P .
w d .g g .
rG·
r∼∼∼ R
luva
vija
yam
am
daga
dala
ci‖ ‖
55.
∵ Sr
s|
d .n× d .
/×n .
d .yu
nna
di|
gam
aka
| |p
ds
∵ rg
w r∼∼∼ G
kriy
ava
dala
kata
| |
gm
w mg
m|
p∼∼∼ d
s\n
num
nna
ti|
ma
runi
tu‖ ‖
w d/n
d\g m
∼∼∼ G
g/
mX g
rs
ram
galı
laya
na‖ ‖
svar
am S·r
Gm
m|
gw m
pd
S|
��A — 1360—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
sg n
d∵ D
m\
∼∼∼ G
g/m
X gs
_ ^lı
laya
na‖
_ ^s
‖
56.
w ns
sn
w nR·|
S·n
nim
nne
|ya
| |n .
d .w d .
n .D .·p
P·/
n/w n
sha
riga
ma
di| |
∴ s/M
g\r
g rS
∵ Sne
mvu
vunı
‖ ‖M
/w d
P\w g
mp
pd
tua
dha
ra| |
/×n
dd
pp
s\n
w × nD
p/
w × dP\g
w gM
g\R
_ ^R
sr
∵ sm
aka
ram
mda
mba
naga
‖ ‖
svar
am \N·S
/rg r
s|
n .m\g G
rw g
m|
w mP·/
dg d
pw m
pM·\
Gw ·
m/
n|
\Dg ·
Pw m
pd
/× s
_ N·S
/rg rs
|
n/r
sn
Sn\D
pw m
pp
da
dha
ra| |
/×n
dd
pp
s\n
w × nD
p/
dP\g
w gM
g\R
_ ^R
s/
r∵ s
ma
kara
mm
dam
bana
ga
‖ ‖
muk
tayi
svar
am
��A — 1361—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
∼∼∼ R·S
/r
sn
|S·\
n\D·p
|
d/× s
_ N .s
rs
m\g G
rS·
mg
m|
p/d\P·∵ p\w G
mp
mn\D·p
|
mg
w mp
d/n
/S/
rg r
sm\g G
rs
_ ^
_ ^s
/r
sn\g D·P
mw g
m/
G·r
SS
n\D
pw m
p\G
mg
rs
‖
nat .a
s∴ s
r\S
ss
w ns
mm
∴ mr
s‖
cara
n .am
13.
57.
S·r
∼∼∼ G·∴ G
w pD
pp
∴ pm
udd
u| |
w pD
pw p
Dp
p∴ p
/× dp
∵ pg
krs .n .
a| |
w gp∼∼∼ G·
bhu
‖ ‖
g gr/
g_ ^
G·
p_ ^
pa| |
_ ^P
_ ^P
_ ^P
_ ^P
/×d
p/× d
∵ pP·w d
Sp
Dp∧ p∼∼∼ G
dp
∵ p∼∼∼ g
r/×
gg R
Sla
nam
mm
mm
mm
dana
‖ ‖
svar
am
��A — 1362—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
/gg g
r/× g
g gr× r
g rs
/× r
g rs
/× g
rg
p|
/× d
pg g
g rs
/p
gg r
s/
g gg r
Sr
gp
|
/d
pd
S× d
g dp
|∵ P
gr
sr
g/
(p_ ^
pa| |
_ ^P
_ ^P
_ ^P
_ ^P
/×d
p/d
∵ pP·w d
Sp
/Dp∧ p∼∼∼ G
dp
∵ p∼∼∼ g
r/g
rg r
Sla
nam
mm
dana
‖ ‖
58.
pd
∵ dp
mg
m/× d
pm
/×p
mg
mg
r/g
r∵ rs
mu
dita
ma
l .ava
gau
l .a| |
g n .d .
w n .s
/rg r
Sm
ara
t .ulu
| |s
rw g
mP·× d
mp
w gm
pd
g nd
w ns
odd
ika
raja
bam
gal .a| |
nd
pm
dha
ra| |
gr
Sdh
ipu
lu‖ ‖
svar
am dg d
p∵ p
mg
mg g
rS
Rg
mp
/P
mG
mp
dP
mG
mp
d|
Sn
w Dg n
g sr
Sg n
g dp
mP
|
mg
rS
rg
mP·/× d
mp
w gm
pd
g nd
w ns
raja
bam
gal .a
| |
��A — 1363—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
nd
pm
dha
ra| |
gr
Sdh
ipu
lu‖ ‖
59.
g ND
/∼∼∼ N
SR
∴ rg g
r∵ r
SR∼∼∼
MP× n
_ dp
M·/× d
pm∼∼∼ g
RS
uci
tasa
imm
davi
yana
divi
yaks
.ara
‖ ‖
svar
am g N .·D
.w n .
Sr
Mg
∵ Gr
sr
MP
/[d
g dp
mP
∴ pm
g gr
s|
(R∼∼∼
MP[g d
pM·/
[× dp
mg g
RS
yana
divi
yaks
.ara
‖ ‖
60.
G∴ g
p∴ P
Gg ·
pD
g ·p
P·w d
Ng ·
dD
g ·p
Pw d
nD·
pd
g dp
∵ pd
p∵ p
mm
udd
iya
rahi
gam
cura
ma
kali
\∼∼∼ G
g/d
pd
p∵ p× m
g/× m
gp
d/s
ns
R·s
R·s
∵ Sn\d
g dp
∴ Pw d
N·d
g dp
w mg
/× m
gr
ski
nim
uda
mu
vela
yuka
lasi
gara
vim
su
‖ ‖
svar
am P·/× d
p\
m\G·/× d
pm\G
pd
Sg n
d∵ p
Gr
sr
G(P
w dN·d
g dp× m
g/× m
g\r
sga
ravi
mcu
‖ ‖
61.
S/[
N·d
P·/
dX p
mX g∼∼∼ r
w gm
g\r
rS
∴ Ss
∵ s/×
gr
w sR
s∵ s
rs∵ s
n\d .∼∼∼ d .
g d .si
ddha
mu
deva
gam
dha
rini
pom
dusr
ı
��A — 1364—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
/×n .
dsw r
mg s
g rs
rw m
pp
d/×
sn\d∼∼∼ d
w nS·/× r
∵ sw n
sD·
_ ^G[n
dP·m
X g∼∼∼ R
kara
vem
kat .a
krs .n .
ava
jıra
‖ ‖
svar
am R·s
rs
n :\D
:·S
rs
r/× s
_ M·p
w mp
/× n
_ Dg ·
g DP
mg g
rw m
p/
rS
sp
m/
dP
p
sd
/r
Ss
d/r
sn\∼∼∼ D·
∵ d/
sn\∼∼∼ D
g Dp\M
(pd\× s
n\d∼∼∼ d
w nS
_ ^s× r
sw n
sD·
_ ^D[n
dP·m
X gR
vem
kat .a
krs .n .
ava
jıra
‖ ‖
muk
tayi
svar
am
dg d
p∵ P
pm
g gr
∵ Rr
sr
s∵ s\D·P·
w rm
p/
Dd
pw m
pd
w pd
pM
m/
w dp
MM
/p
mg\R
rw m
pD
d
m/
d∴ D
dw p
dS
sw d
sR
rs
rm
Gr
mg g
Rs
rg\R
rd\
Dd
/S
g dp
mg g
rs
nat .a
s∵ s
r\S
s∵ s
n .p
mm
∴ mr
sw s
P∴ p
m∴ m∼∼∼ R
|rw s
mr
w sp
w mn
PM
pm
∵ mr
|
\Sw r
gw m
pw d
ns∴ s
np\M
∵ mr
‖
\nat .
akad
ivid
yala
balu
met .
ivad
hut .i
yaur
a
��A — 1365—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
�In
this
Rag
ata
l .am
alik
a,si
nce
we
are
unab
leto
obta
inth
epr
ecis
ean
gam
sof
the
tal .a
s—
lali,
laks .
an .a,
srım
atkı
rti,
aks .a
ra,k
ala
and
srı,
we
have
prin
ted
the
verb
atim
vers
ion
ofth
endh
atu,
mat
uap
pear
ing
agai
nstt
hena
mes
ofth
ese
five
tal .a
s.
Sinc
eth
eph
rase
“nat .
akad
i”is
spec
ifies
inth
eve
ryfir
stdh
atu
ofth
isra
gata
lam
alik
a,an
dsi
nce
itis
requ
ired
tosi
ngth
em
atus
ofal
lthe
raga
san
dta
l .as
inad
ital .
a,fo
rth
ese
afor
emen
tion
edfiv
eta
l .as,
itsh
ould
bere
nder
edin
adit
al .a,
even
thou
ghth
een
ding
gıta
sof
the
vari
ous
anga
sar
eno
tspe
cifie
d.
We
have
been
mak
ing
enqu
irie
sre
gard
ing
thes
efiv
eta
l .as.
Ifth
eyar
eav
aila
ble,
we
shal
lpri
ntth
emas
anA
ppen
dix
late
r.
��A — 1366—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
A.13 ragamalika — rupaka tal.a — Subbarama Dıks.ita
1.∼∼∼Gve
||
wm p m /Pd. u ka to
||
dwn S ·
ka||
gn
gd p m
gg r _
^lya n. i
‖‖
_^ r g
ve||
r r \n. r gwm P ·
×d
ga me ni nu
||
wm /
×p
gg
ra m||
rws R
ma ne a‖‖
svara sahityam
/gG r s _
^sa ra sa
||
_^ s n. \ D.
wn. S r
ks.a ca ru pa da||
/Gwm p _
^sa ra sam
||
_^ p d /
gN d
gm g r _
^be ko ri na di ra
‖‖
_^ r g
ve||
r · · · · · · R _^
ga · · · · · · ra‖ _
^ r‖
2. nto
||
∵d p \wg m _
^d. i ce li mi
||
_^ m d
se||
/×s n s n d n s s _
^
ya ra da
‖‖
_^ s p d
to||∼∼∼
n /×r s
gn d p d
yya li pai||
wn s n dnı
||
p m∵m p
gm
gg r s
va da‖‖
svara sahityam
wg m p dni ra ta mu
||
wn s n /
×g r n d n
ni nu ma ru va na ne ra||
s r Sne Ra nam
||
gn d m
gg r n.
gg r
mmi da la ci ko li ci bi‖‖
wg m p dlu cu to
||
∼∼∼n · · · g r s _
^yya · · · da
‖ _^ s
‖
3.s r s
va||
gn d p M · /
×d p m g
d. i na mo ga m
||
×g r /
×g s
bhai||
r g mwg m
∼∼∼m _
^ra vi ju d. a ni
‖‖
_^ m p
wm
p||
p d /∼∼∼
n s /×g
dmi ni va le||
r sgn d p
nu m||
m /d p m g×g r×g s
nna di ra‖‖
��A — 1367—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
svara sahityam
/∼∼∼N · d _
^ma ra
||
_^ D \M / n d \ M
ma ma n. i ma||
/×p m
gg r
ru yi la lo||
wn. p
gg r g
wm p d
ve da ki te do ra ka du‖‖
wm P dm ra l.a
||
wn s r g /
×m r /
×g s
ga ma na mr du va ca na||
sgn d p
yu m||
m /d p m g r s _^
nna di ra‖ _
^ s‖
4. rmo
||
∵p p m
∵m p _
^d. i vı d. a
||
_^ p
wm psa
||
D · wn S ·
×r
gn
gd p m _
^
ra m m ga
‖‖
_^ m p d
mu di||
/wn s r /
×g r
ta mo vi||
s ngd p
ya||
∵p m r
wg \m r s
na ra‖‖
svara sahityam
n \S pmu da spa
||\M d \P s \Nda sa da ma da
||
r \S / g \l.i da ya
||
R s n \gD · p _
^da d. i ki bi ti llu
‖ _^ p
‖
_^ p m p /d
mu di||
/wn · · · w
g \m r s _^
ta · · · na ra‖ _
^ s‖
5. gı
||
∼∼∼g /d p
gg r s _
^du le ni
||
_^ s g
mo||
p d swp d s s _
^
ha na m ga‖‖
_^ s s d
ye||
/g r s pw
d S ·la ra srı
||
/r s d pra ja
||
g /d pgg r s
go pa la‖‖
svara sahityam
/gG r s _
^go ku lem
||
_^ s s / d
gd p G p
dra su gu n. a sam dra||
d /g r p _^
va da na cam||
_^ s d g / d p
gG r _
^m dra nu ta kavımdra
‖‖
_^ r s d
ye||
/g r s · · · g /d p g r sla ra · · · go pa la
‖‖
5. g /d p gka la ka va
||
r s d r s r /Gda la pa lu ku mu ra
‖‖
��A — 1368—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
4. p m rwg m
ga nu d. a ni||
r s s p m p /×n
_
Dni nu po ga d. u nu ra
‖‖
3.gn
gn×n
gn
sa la li ta||
d p m g r g /×p
_∼∼∼M
gu n. a ka ra
‖‖
2.wg m p dca nu vu na
||
wn s n
×g
gr n∼∼∼D
ga yi ko ra‖‖
1. /Sgn d
ca la da||
p m g /m \gG r s _
^la ci ta mı yu ri ko
‖‖
_^ s r g
r ve||
wm p m Pd. u ka to
‖‖
According to the avarohan. a kramam, the sahityam alone should bre sung.
A.14 ragamalika — tisra jati eka tal.a — Subbarama Dıks.ita
pallavi
1. g /d p \r G /·×p
Xg r s
pri ya mu na ya me
||
d. p.gg \r ∼∼∼r /
g×g r /g
∼∼∼g
ko ri va cci ti
‖‖
svara sahityam
wg p d /r \ S
gn d p
gm
gg r
sa ra sa ku ra va sa ra sa mu na‖‖
2. mwg m d
wn S · n d d /
×n
pre ma to d. i ka||
d m×m g /
×m
gg
gr s
ne lu mu ra
‖‖
svara sahityam
d. n.gg r
wg m d n /
×s
gn
gd m
ni ra ta mu sa ta ta mu ne na ru na‖‖
anupallavi
��A — 1369—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
3. p m rwg r s
wn. s r _
^ja ya pa ti srı ve
||
_^ r
wm p
∼∼∼n p /
wn s
m ka t.a gi ri pa ti‖‖
svara sahityam
p m r / n p m s n / g r s nsa ka la vi bu dha vi nu ta ca ri ta
‖‖
4. g r G ·×p
Xg∼∼∼
r s /gXr s
sa rva bhau ma
||
gn d p m g /\
×m g /\m
Xr s
ha m m vı ra‖‖
svara sahityam
s∴s /p
∴p / d p /s
∴s G
×m r s
sa ra gu na va la pu na ba la ka ra‖‖
sarvabhauma hamvıra priyamunayame korivacciti
caran. am
5.∴R · /×g r s
wn. s r s r
wn d
va ta pai nı
||
/×s d \m _
g_g×m r s
da ru ba ra‖‖
svara sahityam
wn s r p /M d m
_
G×m r s
ca la mi ka va ddu ra ta dga yu‖‖
6. r m r m P d p mva cci ka pa d. i na
||
s nwp d p d
sa ti ya di ra‖‖
svara sahityam
R m p d p S p. d p msrı dha ra ma dhu ra dha ra ya ni
‖‖
��A — 1370—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
7. p /×s
g_n d m p /
×s_n D · wn
ca na vu ba hu sa
||
s s \gn d p \m mni tya mu ga
‖‖
svara sahityam
p m g r S r g m p \Mmu ra ha ra sa ma ja va ra da
‖‖
8. r r r \gwm p m
ca kka na sa ha na||
/gn d p m g
gg r /
×g r
nu m cu mu ra‖‖
svara sahityam
s s r r g /m g r g r swn
i la ni lu ka d. a ya gu ka li mi ni‖‖
s s r )ca kka na )
9. p \g p /d \g p pva na ja na bha
||
&\g p /d \g P · d s smo ha nam m ga
‖‖
svara sahityam
/G r S d / rgr s d p g
ga na lo la su gu n. a sı la‖‖
10. /g \r s \p /dgd p
va tu tu le la||
g∼∼∼
g \r g /×d p g r s
srı bhu pa la‖‖
svara sahityam
/rgr s
w
d S / d p /sgd p g
sa ma ya mu ra kr pa sa lu pa ga‖‖
vadulela srıbhupala ‖ priyamunayame korivacciti ‖
prematod. ikanelumura ‖
��A — 1371—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
A.1
5ra
gang
ara
gam
alik
a—
rupa
kata
l .am
—(m
atu)
krs .n
.aka
vi(d
hatu
)Sub
bara
ma
Dık
s .ita
pall
avi
1.s
r/× g
∵ r∼∼∼
Mp
mı
kana
ka| |
\g gr
sr
mba
ri| |
∵ rs
g n .d .
nena
yum
u‖ ‖
p .d .
sr
/×p
_ mp
/×d
pyi
mpu
mı
ram
rdu
| |\m\g g
r∵ r
ma
dhu
hara
| |s
r∵ S
sana
nu‖ ‖
svar
am s∵ s
r∴ r
m\g g
r∵ r
mp
D/× n
dp
|w d
S/× r
s\g n
dp
_ ^|
_ ^p
m\g G
rS\g n
‖
d .p .
w d .S
r∴ r
Mp
d/×
nd
pm
rdu
| |\m\g g
r∵ r
ma
dhu
hara
| |s
rw s
rsa
nana
nu‖ ‖
2.m
gg g
r∼∼∼
MP
slo
kaph
ena
| |/× d
pm
/×p
dyu
tive
la| |
X mg g
rsr/× p
mse
t .i‖ ‖
pd
pn
∴ ns
∴ sn
slo
bha
nam
gini
| |p
dp
mha
usu
mı
| |g
g gr
/×g
g grs
raga
‖ ‖
svar
am
��A — 1372—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
p .d .
p .n .
∴ n .s
/× g
rs
r/×
pm
/× p
g gr
s|
r∴ r
m∴ m
pd
∴ dp
|n
∴ nS
ng d
pm
‖
g gR
sw n .
Sr
mp
dP
w mp
n|
haus
umır
aga
|
ed.u
ppu
svar
am(p
hena
dyut
i)
Sw n .
s\P .
d .p .
n .∴ n .
Sg g
r/g g
w s|
rM
/×p
g gr\S
|r
mm
/D
pw m
p
(gan
asam
avar
al .i)
3.m
g Gr
w mP
dp
dn
S/× r
sn
|d
Pn
dp
M|
g gr
/× g
Sw r
gr
‖
Mm\g G
rs
/rra
kago
rina
di| |
/g G
rs
gana
sa| |
w rg
sr
mm
ma
va‖ ‖
w mg g
rsr
mp
dn
sra
l .iku
m| |
g dP
mta
l .ıva
| |\g g
rs
rda
naji
ta‖ ‖
svar
am m∵ m
g gr
sr
sn .
d .g d .
pd .
w ns
rs
|r
/×g
sr
∴ rm
∴ mp
|/× d
p∵ m
mg g
r/×
pm
‖
��A — 1373—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
∵ mP
dP
dn
w rS
g nd
p∵ p
m_ ^
|_ ^
mg g
rs
r/p
(∵ p (va
| |m
g gr
sda
naji
ta‖ ‖
4.m
pm
r∴ r∼∼∼ g\S
raka
sıta
bha
| |
w rm
pw n
num
ati
mam
| |d
pd
mm
tu‖ ‖
∵ mP
n∴ n
sg n
dra
lunı
| |p
/dm
kena
ga| |
gg g
rs
bolu
‖ ‖
svar
am g n .D .
w n .s
r∴ r
g\d
Rs
w rM
p|
dp
dm
w pS
n|
dn
dP
mg
g g‖
rS
rm
pd
Pm
w mp
(nık
enag
abol
u)
5.p
dp
m∵ r∼∼∼ g
rs
/×r
spr
aka
t .am
uga
ma
no| |
w rm
pd
nbf
ram
jani
| |∴ n
ds
∴ sga
ma
di‖ ‖
/×r
sn
dp
/× dp
mbh
avi
mci
lali
m| |
\g gr
/×g
sci
daya
| |N
sr
mm
ıra
ga‖ ‖
svar
am Pm
rg
rS
n .d .
n .s
w rG
|M
P∵ p
rg
r|
/×g
s/×
rs
w rm
pd
‖
��A — 1374—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
∴ dS
sr
/g∴ g
r∵ r
Sn
dn
dp
|∵ p
Mr
(day
amır
aga)
6.s
nw d
n\P
∵ pm
loka
me
lla| |
pn
/§ko
niya
| |n\w d
np
d .ara
ti‖ ‖
gg g
rw m
Pm
nlo
lupa
ceta
nu| |
\w dn
/rs
kırt
i| |
n\w d
np
vela
yaga
‖ ‖
svar
am p∴ p
mg
r/g
∴ gr\
S/r
∴ rs
/r∴ r
m|
P/n
∴ nS
/r∴ r
|/G
∴ gr
∴ rS
n‖
w dn
pm
g gr
sr
Mp
(tan
ukır
tive
laya
ga)
muk
tayi
svar
am
m\G
∵ gr
sr
m\g G
rs
rS
∴ s|
n .d .
n .P .
∵ p .p .
∴ n .|
sr
r[r
/g
g gr∵ r
‖
w mP
w mn
w dn
P∵ p
ns
rS
∵ s|
nw d
nP
∵ pm
g g|
rS
r/G
∵ gr
‖
(kan
aam
bari
)
��A — 1375—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
s∴ s
rM
gr
sn .
d .p .
D .× n .
d .p .
|w d .
Sr
∴ rM
p|
∵ pD
/×n
dp
ds
‖
rm\G
rs
nd
pd
/×n
dp
m\g G
|r
sr
mp
dS
|g n
dP
m\g G
r‖
cara
n .am
—(p
hem
adyu
tied
.upp
usv
aram
)
Sw n
s\P .
d .n .
n .∴ n .
S······
Sr
mp
/D
pm
p‖
(sen
agra
n .i)
mg
Rm
p× n
dp
mw g
mp
/s∴ S
|n
Dp
mw g
m|
gr
n .d .
Drw g
‖
7.m
g gr
Srg g
rm_ ^
ma
runi
sena
| |_ ^
m/×
dp
/×d
gra
n .iya
| |m
p/×
nd
gum
ala
ya‖ ‖
s\g n
dp
m/×
dp
w gm
aru
tam
ula
| |m
g gr
sve
d .i| |
g n .d .
p .s
korv
aga
‖ ‖
svar
am rg g
rS
rg g
rm
gm
pd
p× n
d|
S\× n
dp
mw g
m_ ^
|_ ^
mg g
Rg
mp
d‖
��A — 1376—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
(mar
utam
ula
vet .i
korv
aga)
8.s
r∼∼∼ g
Md
mw g
msa
rasi
ja| |
dm
d∼∼∼ n
dks
.ita
nadu
pri
| |m
pd
nya
sagi
ni‖ ‖
dn
sw n
S·
_ ^S·g
rsr
jana
to| |
sX n∼∼∼ d
pd∼∼∼ n
d .ite
mm
ma
ni| |
∵ dm
/pX m∼∼∼ g
banu
paga
‖ ‖
svar
am rg
mp
dw n
sr
/g G
rs
n/g G
r|\∼∼∼ N
d/N
d\M
|g g
rw n .
G∵ g
m‖
dw m
dn
(tod
.ite
mm
anib
anuk
aga)
9.s
rs
g .g
sr
gsa
ras
gati
sidv
ani
| |m
Gm
bhi·
nna
| |p
dN
s .adj
a‖ ‖
sn
dm
pw g
Msv
ara
mu
vim
nna
na| |
g gR
gga
kany
a| |
/d
pg
sr
kava
lene
‖ ‖
svar
am gr
s .n .
d .pp .
d .p :
d :n .
sd .
gg
r|
gs
rg
mp
dn
|d
gp
gr
gm
p‖
��A — 1377—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
D/
Gr
Sr
sn
dp
(nag
akan
yaka
vale
ne)
10.
s∼∼∼ g
mP
mg
rta
run .i
yum
nna
dina
| |
∵ Rm
pt .a
bha
ra| |
nd
np
n .am
an .i
ga‖ ‖
nd
w nsg g
∵ rs
nda
ni| |
D/×
np
/n
p∵ p
mne
mnn
a| |
gg g
Rta
gunu
‖ ‖
svar
am w sg
Mp
mg
r∵ r
mP
nd
np
|n
∵ nS
/r
sn
d|
∵ dn
S/n
p∵ p
m‖
gr
Sr
sn :
d :n :
p :
w n :s
rm
pn
|(n
enna
tagu
nu)
11.
sr
p∼∼∼
mg
rs
rka
run .a
seyu
ma
di| |
M·p
dn
koki
| |s
nd
pm
lara
va‖ ‖
P∵ p
mg
rs
n .d .
n .ka
kali
dhva
ni| |
n .g
rg∵ g
r∵ r
tal .a
| |s
pm
gr
mja
ladu
‖ ‖
svar
am mg
rp
mg
rs
n .d .
p .d .
Sr
s|
rg
rw m
pw m
pd
|∴ d
w nS
rs
nd
‖
��A — 1378—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
pM
gr
sN .
d .p .
d .N .
sg
r|
(tal .
ajal
adu)
12.
pm
gs
rm
pn
me
rudh
ıra
ya| |
p∵ p
pm
tisu
bha
ka| |
gs
n .w d .
n .p .
ram
buga
‖ ‖
Sr
mg
mp
sr
me
luto
d .aba
lu| |
mg
ss
nw d
nm
et .i
ru| |
pm
gs
pava
ti‖ ‖
svar
am rm
gs
n .w d .n
.p .
sr
gs
r∴ r
ms
|r
m∴ m
p∴ p
Sn
|w d
np
M∵ m
gs
‖
R·M
pm
p∵ p
Sn
w dN
p(m
et .ir
upav
ati)
muk
tayi
svar
am
gS
n .d .
n .p
Sr
Sm
gm
s|
pm
np
w mp
N|
w dp
mn
Sn
p‖
m∼∼∼ G
mP
sr
/g∼∼∼ G
/m
gS
r|
/m∼∼∼ G
sn\w d
np
|m∼∼∼ G
sp
m∼∼∼ g
s‖
(kan
akam
bari
)
��A — 1379—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
s∴ s
rM
gr
sn .
d .p .
D .n .
d .p .
|w d
Sr
∴ rM
p|
∴ pD
/×n
dp
ds
‖
rm\g G
rs
nd
pd× n
dp
m\g G
|r
sr
mp
dS
|n
dP
mg G
r‖
ıkan
a
cara
n .am
2.
13.
gm
gr
sr
mg
w mp
geya
hejj
ajj
ipri
ya| |
/× N
dp
nim
mm
u| |
Mg
mna
mm
min
a‖ ‖
w mp
d\× n
dp
kıra
van .i
ni| |
/× dp
mg
_ ^
karu
n .ale
| |_ ^
gr
mg
gane
‖ ‖
svar
am w mp
d/×
nd
pm
gr
s\n .
d .S .
r|
sr
mg
rs
rm
|g
mp
dS
rs
‖
nd
p/
Dp
mg
rS
rm
gm
p|
(kar
un.a
leka
ne)
14.
rg r
sg n .
d .\M
.n .
vayu
vasa
mta
| |D .
w N .s
_ ^bf
bhai
rava
m| |
_ ^s
/rg r
sbu
ga‖ ‖
��A — 1380—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
rg
mg
m/×
pm
gva
d .ipa
luga
| |m
/Nd
seya
| |m
gm
/×p
mg
bunu
t .a‖ ‖
svar
am mg
rr
sdn
Dw dn
s/×
rg r\S
/× r
s|
rw g
M∴ m
/N
∴ n|
dm
/× p
mG
md
‖
w nS
nd
mw g
M/×
pm
gr
sr
g|
(sey
ubun
ut.a
)
15.
M/p
m∵ m
gM
g dp
ma
yam
al .a
va| |
\gm
p/×
dm
gau
l .a| |
gr
sw n .
sde
sapu
‖ ‖
mg
rsr
gm
pd
nm
ana
vula
kadi
| |d
/rs
ns
nsa
haja
| |d
/snd
pm
gkr
tya
mu
‖ ‖
svar
am Gm
pd
pm
g\R
sg n .
d .w n .
sr
|S
rw g
Md
p|
mg
ng d
pm
sn
‖
dn
dP
mg
Mg
rg
mp
dn
‖(s
ahaj
ahrd
ayam
u)
16.
rs
mg
mp
d/g n
priy
am
uga
nadi
tapo
| |d∼∼∼ P
mve
ga| |
gm
pd
∴ dn
vahi
ni‖ ‖
��A — 1381—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
/rs
n∼∼∼ D·
nd
ppe
mpu
gana
va| |
gm
pd
nd
∵ dp
gaha
| |m
g\r
sm
ad .i
‖ ‖
svar
am rS
n .w d .
n .s∼∼∼ R
sm
gm
pd
n|
dp
mg g
r∼∼∼ r
sr
_ ^|
_ ^s
gM
pD∼∼∼ n
‖
S·
nd
pm
gw m
pd
(nav
agah
amad
.i)
17.
S/r
sn .
sw r
gm
gch
aya
vati
yani
| |m
g gp
mpe
ru| |
∵ md
ns
jem
dina
‖ ‖
w nS
rsn
dp
md
nca
nam
ovi
ni| |
Dp
mpr
em
a| |
Gr
sgr
olu
cu‖ ‖
svar
am n .d .
p .m .
D .n
nS
rs
rw g
M|
dn
dp
mg
R|
gM
dn
Sn
‖
Dp
Mg
Rg
Mp
mD
n|
(pre
mag
oluc
u)
18.
sr
gm
p/M
pja
yasu
ddha
ma
l .a| |
pn
w dn
vini
mu
nu| |
pm
gm
bha
ratu
d .u‖ ‖
��A — 1382—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
Ps
ns
rG
∴ g\R
jaya
gava
rim
| |s
nw d
np
mg
ciye
lu| |\R
∵ rs
nrı
tini
‖ ‖
svar
am sr
sn
w D .n .
P .n .
∴ n .S
rg
M|
gm
pn
w dn
pm
|p
n∴ N
sr
∴ rs
_ ^‖
_ ^s
n∵ n
Pw d
np
mG
m∴ m
P∴ p
|n
s(y
elur
ıtini
)
muk
tayi
svar
am
gr
gG
mg
r∵ r
S∵ s
nw d .
n .p
_ ^|
_ ^p
∵ p .s
n .s
Rn .
|g
rg
Mp
mg
‖
mP
∴ mn
rs
gm
G∵ g
rs
∵ sn
_ ^|
_ ^n
w dn
pm
G∵ g
|r
sw n .
Sr
gr
‖
kana
kam
bari
s∴ s
rM
gr
sn .
d .p .
D .n .
d .p .
|d .
S‖
phen
adyu
tied
.upp
usv
aram
Sw n .
s\P .
d .p .
n .∴ n .
S‖
��A — 1383—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
cara
n .am
3.
19.
mw g
mp
dp
/×n
d∵ d
pM
g gr\S
|∵ s
pm
pd
/×n
ds
_ ^|
_ ^s
nd
p∵ p
mg g
r‖
\Ss
pw m
∴ pm
kam
una
rı| |
pd
p/g × n
rupa
mu
| |d
∵ dpm
kujh
am‖ ‖
Pd
g nd
pw m
pd
kara
bhrm
ari
| |∴ s\g N
dna
da| |
mp
mg g
rm
orv
aga
‖ ‖
svar
am Sn .
d .p .
d .g n .
d .S
rm
/m
gg g
r|\S
sP
pw m
p|
d/×
nd
pd
∴ dS
‖
\nd
∵ dp
mg g
Rg
mp
w mP
d|
(nad
amor
vaga
)
20.
S× n
d\m
w gm
/×p
m\g g
rpr
em
ana
rı| |
/Gr
srı
ti| |
n .\p .
/n.∴ n .
sga
ul .i
yu‖ ‖
s/g
∴ gm
/pm
w gm
bet .t .
uba
lka
ga| |
/g nd
mn
rani
ga| |
∴ ns
nd\m
nisa
gı‖ ‖
svar
am
��A — 1384—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
nd
mg
gm
/p
mg
rs∵ s
n .p .
n .∴ n .
|/s
∴ S/
g∴ g
mg g
r|\S
w rg
m/
nd
m‖
/n
∴ nS
∴ sn
dm
w gM
Pm
w gm
|(d
anig
anis
agı)
21.
P/w d
pm
m/p
X mg g
rks
.em
am
ala
riga
| |r
mp
dnı
duna
| |P
dn
thu
ni‖ ‖
Sr
g nd
pm
p_ ^
celv
am
agu
mu
cam
| |_ ^
pg g
r∵ r
n .dr
aki
ra| |
d .n .
sr
n .ava
li‖ ‖
svar
am rm
pd
pm
∵ mp
g Gr
sn .
d .n .
s|
rg
rs
r∴ r
mp
|d
pd
n/
Sn
d‖
pm
pX m
g Gr
w sR
m(m
ukha
cam
drak
iran
.ava
li)
22.
w mp
m\R·/
w × gr
sbh
am
apo
mde
du
| |R
mp
w msr
ıka
ram
| |P
w ns
mba
gu‖ ‖
/×g
rs
n\P
d/×
nbh
aya
mu
vadd
ani
| |p
mr
/g_ ^
palk
aga
| |_ ^
g Gr
svi
ni‖ ‖
svar
am
��A — 1385—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
n .\S .
w n .s
r∵ r\S
w rm
p∴ p
w Mp
|n
sw n
Sr
gr
|∵ r
Sn
pd
np
‖
∵ pM
r/
Gr
sw n
sr
Mw p
sn
|(p
alka
gavi
ni)
23.
w sr
/×g
sr
mp
dn
kam
ada
hanu
ni| |
dS
rra
| |s
nd
pn .i
yagu
‖ ‖
mg g
Rw m
p∴ p
dp
gau
rin
vel .a
vali
| |m
sr
gni
bha
jana
| |\S
rm
seyu
cu‖ ‖
svar
am pm
gr
Sr
gs
g N .d .
Sr
s|
w rg\S
rm
P|
w dN
w dS
rs
‖
rG
sn
dS
nd
pm
g gR
m|
g gr
(bha
jana
seyu
cu)
24.
RM
g/×
gs
n .p .
rnı
ma
noha
ri| |
/gs
rmyu
m| |
P·n
&w d
ns
mnn
adi
‖ ‖
w ns
rw sr
m\R
/×g
sni
tya
v—i
ra| |
∵ sN
pva
sam
ta| |
mr/
gs
tya
ga‖ ‖
svar
am
��A — 1386—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
pm
rg
sr
sn .
w d .n .\S .
n .w d .
n .s
|r
rw s
Rs
w rm
_ ^|
_ ^m
pm
gr
sm\r
_ ^‖
_ ^r
g\S
w rM
∴ mP
∴ pN
nw d
n|
(vas
amta
tyag
a)
muk
tayi
svar
am
r/
w mr
/×g
sr
sn .
n .w d .n
.p .
d .n .
w d .n .
|s
Rm
r∵ r
gs
|r
Mp
nn
w dn
‖
sR
sn
w dn
sw r
Mw r
/Gs
r|
/gS
nw d
np
m_ ^
|_ ^
mr
/gS
w n .s
r‖
kana
kam
bari
s∴ s
rM
gr
s‖
phen
adyu
tied
.upp
usv
aram
Sw n
p\P
dp
n∴ n .
S······
ulS
rm
p/
Dp
mp
‖
cara
n .am
4.
(sar
avat
i)
��A — 1387—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
25.
Mg
mp
dd
pm
gr
s\g N .
d .p .
|d .
sr
sm
gm
p|
d/×
nd
pm
gw r
g‖
\s
mw g
mp
d/×
nd
vira
have
dana
am
u| |
p∵ p
mg
nusa
ra| |
w mp× d
pm
vati
‖ ‖
∵ p\w R
gs\n .
d .s
vega
vatu
lam
a| |
mg
∵ g∼∼∼
m_ ^
jaga
tilo
| |_ ^
Mp
mpa
la‖ ‖
svar
am mg
rs
rg
mp
d/×
nd
pm
w Rg
|s
rs
n .d .
p .d .
/×n .
|w d .
Sm
w gM
p‖
dn
dp
dP
rs\g N
dp\M
g‖
(jaga
tilo
pala
)
26.
pd
∵ pg
rs
rg
peru
jem
dina
| |m
g∵ g
rta
ram
| |s
d .p .
d .gi
n .ula
nu‖ ‖
s∼∼∼ R
gp
dg n
dpe
mm
puja
t .am
u| |
∵ dp
grg
rnu
mga
| |s
rg
/mg
∵ gr
kum
md .a
ga‖ ‖
svar
am sd .
s .d .
∴ d .n .
d .p .
gr
sr
g/× m
gr
|s
tgp
d∴ d
/n
d|
pd
∴ dS
dp
∵ p_ ^
|
��A — 1388—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
_ ^p
g gr
sr
g/× m
g∵ g
rg
pd
/×n
(mun
umga
kum
d .aka
)
27.
gsw r
gw r
gm
gsa
ura
sena
| |
w mp
dn
dhip
asa
ra| |
/Ss
nn
sam
gini
‖ ‖
dp
mg
/M∴ m
gca
navu
mı
raga
| |m
gw r
g_ ^
bro
vaga
| |_ ^
gs
rg
tagu
‖ ‖
svar
am ∴ G·
w mg
rS·
NS
rg
m|
P·/
dm
rG
_ ^|
_ ^g
SR
gm
g‖
w MP
dN
S∴ S
Nd
pm
g|
(bro
vaga
taku
)
28.
w rg
r/× n∼∼∼
_ MP
ndpd
pmg
hari
keda
ra
| |
w rg
rsn
gau
la| |
n .d .
∵ d .p
/×s
_ ns
_ ^br
oce
‖ ‖
_ ^sr
mp
/×sg n
dp
/×n
_ ns
acy
uta
mgh
rlu
| |r
sg n
dsm
ara
n .aje
| |P
mg
Rm
ryu
cu‖ ‖
svar
am r/m
gr
sn .
d .p .
/g N .
sr
∴ r/p
mg
|g r
sR
mp
/×nd
|P
mg\R
mp
‖
��A — 1389—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
/× N
dp
w mp
w ns
r§r
/mg
∵ gr
|(s
mar
an.a
jeyu
cu)
29.
s\w n .
sr
gg p
_ mg\g r
dhı
rasa
mka
ra| |
s∵ n .\g d .
p .bh
ara
| |
w d .n .
sr
n .am
bai
‖ ‖
g.× p
mp
w mpw dn
sn
dns
_ ^te
jari
llucu
nu| |
_ ^s
r/g
rs
nm
d .i| |
dn
/×s
n/× s
g dp
dha
ralo
‖ ‖
svar
am × pm
g\r
p\w n :
sr
g/× m
g\g r
sn :\g d
p|
w d .n .
S/
rs
/p
m|
Pg
/× m
r/×
g\S
‖
mg
w m/×
d_ P
mg\r
|\S
w rg
mp
w dn
|(d
hara
lo)
30.
P∴ p
mg
mR
tara
kam
agu
na| |
Gw n .
sga
bha
ra| |
/Rg
mn .a
tma
ja‖ ‖
Pn
w dn
sr
sda
run .a
ma
gum
aru
| |
w dn
sn
dad .i
| |p
mg
mr
korv
ani
‖ ‖
svar
am sr
gm
Pm
gm
rs
Rs
n .|
S .n .
w d .n .
sr
s|
rg
mg
w mp
∴ pn
‖
��A — 1390—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
w dn
Sn
pm
Gm
Rg
mp
n‖
(dad
.iko
rvan
i)
muk
tayi
svar
am
w gm
rg
sn .
w d .n .
p .n .
w d .n .
∴ n .s
rg
|s
rg
mp
nw d
n|
np
∵ pm
∵ mg
mr
‖
sn .
sr
gm
n\S
nw d
ns
rg
m_ ^
|_ ^
mr
gs
∴ Pn
p|
np
∵ Pm
gm
r
kana
kam
bari
ss
rM
gr
s
phen
adyu
tied
.upp
pusv
aram
Sw n .
s\P .
d .p .
n .∴ n
S······
‖S
rm
g/u
lDp
mg
kala
vati
Mw r
gm
r\S\N
.d .
p .w n .
Ss
|d
nd
pw d
Sn
|d
p∵ p
M∵ m
w rg
‖
cara
n .am
5.
��A — 1391—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
31m
rs
mg
m∴ m
pga
nalo
la| |
d/×
nd
pka
la| |
m\w r
gm
vati
yani
‖ ‖
S\g n .
dp .
d .g n .
d .ka
mnn
ava
rulu
| |S
/w rg
_ ^
balk
aga
| |_ ^
Gm
gda
gu‖ ‖
svar
am w gM
Pm
gw r
gm
rS
g n .d .
P .|
d/×
n .d .
Sm
rg
_ ^|_ ^
_ ^g
mp
D/×
nd
p‖
dS
pd
nd
Pm
Gw r
gm
r|
\(ba
lkag
adak
u)
32.
Mp
m∼∼∼ R
sn .
ma
nabh
us .a
n .a| |
sm\w r
gra
ga| |
mw g
Pcu
d .a‖ ‖
w mp
∴ pS
ng n
dm
an .i
yana
mda
kunu
| |p
mg
pat .a
| |P
m∼∼∼ r
pad .i
na‖ ‖
svar
am dm
w rg
M∴ m
rs
n .d .
∵ d .w p .
Sr
|s
Mg
w rg
mp
_ ^|
_ ^p
n∴ n
sr
Sn
‖
dp
mg
pM
gm
rS
m∵ G
m|
(pat .
apad
.ina
)
��A — 1392—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
33.
sn .
d .n .
/Sr
gda
nipr
asa
mga
| |/M
p/×
ddh
ora
n .i| |
MG
gam
ga‖ ‖
m\w r
gm
Pd
nta
ram
gin .i
yani
| |d
p∵ p
dm
_ ^
jepp
ava
| |_ ^
Mw g
mr
ccu
nu‖ ‖
svar
am rs\w r
gM
dp
/dm
∵ mr
sn .
P .|
d .n .
sr
w sR
g|
MP
dn
S‖
rs
Np
dM
w gm
w rg
mp
dn
|(je
ppav
accu
nu)
34.
Sw n .
sw r
G\w r
puni
bho
gacc
ha| |
gM
pya
na| |
/n∼∼∼ n
d/×
np
t .anu
‖ ‖
n∴ n
nd
ps
poga
d .am
ma
nuva
| |
∼∼∼ N·
pgg
eya
| |∵ p
m∼∼∼ R
vati
yau
‖ ‖
svar
am w gm
rs
n .d .
n .p .
N .∴ n .
sw r
gm
r|\S
rs
/n
d/×
np
|∵ p
n∴ n
pw r
gp
m‖
rs
Nd
nP
mg
m\w R
gm
p|
(gey
avat
iyau
)
��A — 1393—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
35.
sm
rs
n .d .
s\n .
jan .a
yam
nnit .
aku
| |\p
d .∴ d .
sca
jita
sai
| |∴ s
m∼∼∼ G
lade
‖ ‖
Pd
sm
r∵ r
ssa
ks.i
viji
ta| |
∴ sn
dko
ma
| |/
sn
pm
l .am
buja
‖ ‖
svar
am mg
pd
Sn
dS
np
Mr
s|
∼∼∼ R
sn .
d .s .
n .p .
|∵ P .
d/r
Sm
r‖
∵ rS
mg
mw g
Pd
pd
∴ dS
r|
(kom
al .am
buja
)
36.
w mp
/sn .
P .m
rm
ani
nım
adi
| |s
n\P
cala
na| |
rs
w rg
mt .a
lella
nu‖ ‖
w mp
w dn
ss
n/r
sm
anc
inı
du| |
w rg
mr
sn
vasa
mm
bu| |
∵ np
mr
sje
yucu
‖ ‖
svar
am Sn .
d ./w r
sn .
p .M
rs
Pm
r|
Np
mp
/s∵ S
|/
rg
np\M
r\s
_ ^‖
_ ^s
w rg
mp
w dn
s|
(nıd
uvas
ambu
jeyu
cu)
��A — 1394—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
muk
tayi
svar
am
Sr
sn .
p .w d .
n .S
rs
∴ sn .
sr
|S
/rs
/m
g/
mr
|S
rs
w rg
mp
‖
Sr
sw r
gm
rS
/rs
ns
nr
|S
/rs
np
sn
|S
/w r
sn
pm
r‖
kana
kam
bari
s∴ s
rM
gr
sn .
d .p .
D .n .
d .n .
|w d
Sr
RM
p|
∴ PD× n
dp
ds
‖
rm\g G
rs
nd
pd
nd
pm\g G
|r
sr
mp
dS
|N
dP
m\g G
r‖
(ıka
naka
mba
rine
nayu
mu)
phen
adyu
tied
.upp
u
Sw n .
s\P .
d .p .
n∴ n
s······
Sr
mp
/D
pm
p‖
saug
andh
ini
dn
dS
nd
pp
dp
g mg g
rg
|s
rs\g N .
d .∵ d .
p .|
d .S
r/
g Mg gr
‖
��A — 1395—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
cara
n .am
6.
37.
srm
pd
/×n
dp
im
dura
| |∵ p
m\g g
kanu
go| |
r∵ r
sr
rusa
u‖ ‖
/×g
rs\g n .
d .p .
d ./×
n .ga
mdh
iniv
ale
ni| |
d .S
ryi
mti
| |
∴ RM
ninn
e‖ ‖
svar
am Dp/× n
dp
mP
/× dp
m\g G
rs
|r
/×g
rS
n .d .
/×n .
|w d .
Sr
∴ rm
pm
‖
pD
sn
dp
mg g
rs
n .|
(nıy
imti
ninn
e)
38.
Pm
g G·
rsw n .
jem
gaga
ma
ti| |
s/g
∴ gm
nem
ci| |
/P/× d
p∵ p
mya
‖ ‖
pm\G
/×n
_ Mp
nja
ganm
ohi
ni| |
Sr
sn
kori
yu| |
dp
mg
r∼∼∼ g
mm
mnn
adi
‖ ‖
svar
am ∼∼∼ G
g gg m
rs
w n :s
g Gr
sn :
g N :d .
w n .|
Sr
s/
G∴ g
R|
Dg
mp
dp
m‖
��A — 1396—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
d∼∼∼ N
sG
∴ gr
Sg n
dw m
pd
n|
(kor
iyun
nadi
)
39m
pm
w mp\r
/g gr
sn
ma
mda
gam
ini
| |\∼∼∼ D
/g gr
dhu
liva
| |/×
gg g
rrg
r∼∼∼ g
ral .i
‖ ‖
/Mp
dw n
s/
g Nd
pm
ma
t .ala
dhai
rya
| |\g G
rs
mu
mcu
| |/P× r
g mg g∼∼∼ g
kom
nna
di‖ ‖
svar
am /g G
rs
rw m\M
gr
sR
G/×
p_ m
_ ^|
_ ^m
pd
/n/S
r∴ r
|/g G
rs
ng D
p‖
mg∼∼∼ G
rg
w mp
d(d
hair
yam
umcu
konn
adi)
40.
Sg g
Rm
pd
amda
ga7d
.ana
bho
| |
∵ Pm
pm
an .i
| |d
w p∼∼∼ n
sm
gani
‖ ‖
nd
pX m
Gg ·
rs
yala
ruta
ma
ra| |
w mP
m\g
_ ^bo
lem
e| |
_ ^g
g gr
mli
mi
‖ ‖
svar
am Pd
pX m
g Gr
Sg g
rm
Pd
p|
n∴ n
Sg
rs
r|
sN
dp
mg G
‖
��A — 1397—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
rsg g
Rm
(tam
arab
olem
elim
i)
41.
pn
dn
Pm
gka
mda
kum
d .aga
| |
g gR
sku
mbh
i| |
N ./g g
rni
mga
la‖ ‖
G/M
Pn
dn
kam
tale
llanu
| |s
np
∴ pm
sam
nnu
| |s
np
mg g
rti
mpa
ga‖ ‖
svar
am S·r
gr
w mP
mg
g grg g
rs
|g g
Rg
m∴ m
p_ ^
|_ ^
p∴ p
Nd
ns
r‖
w ns
g Gr
sN
pm
Pn
Dn
|(s
annu
tim
paga
)
42.
sg g
rg
w mp
Nku
mdi
mo
ham
| |
w dN
pda
ka| |
/rs
ns
ram
ulo
‖ ‖
/×g
rs
n\w D
ns
krm
kuda
ni| |
Np
mbr
ocu
| |g
g gr
sra
vikr
iya
‖ ‖
svar
am gr
gm
pn
pm
g Gr
sr
sn .
p .|
n .w d .
n .s
gr
G|
mp
nw d
ns
R‖
��A — 1398—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
sn
∵ np
∵ Pm
g Gr
sr
gM
p|
(bro
cura
vikr
iya)
muk
tayi
svar
am
]R
∵ rs
w nsg g
rS
rs
gr∵ r
g|
Mp
nw d
n∵ n
p|
∵ Pr
sw n
sr
s‖
/G∵ g
Rs
r∴ r
s∵ S
np
np
∵ pm
|G
gr
sn .
rs
|S
np
mg G
r‖
kana
kam
bari
ss
rM
gr
s
phen
adyu
tied
.upp
usv
aram
Sw n .
s\P .
d .p .
n .∴ n
S······
S|
rm
p/
Dp
mp
‖
gırv
an.i
d/N
dp
mp
dP
mg
r∼∼∼ G
r|
∵ rs\N
.d .
p .d .
n .|
ds
rg
rG
m‖
cara
n .am
7.
��A — 1399—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
43.
pd
/×n
dp
m∼∼∼ g∼∼∼ g
varu
nije
raga
| |r
s\n .
d .na
ku| |
∵ d .p .
d ./×
n .kr
pagı
‖ ‖
d .S
rg∼∼∼ g
mm
rva
n .isa
mka
ru| |
∼∼∼ G
mp
loka
| |/d
g dp
mra
ks.a
n .i‖ ‖
svar
am × Gr
sr
gM
pd
/×n
dp
m∼∼∼ G
|r
s\n .
d .p .
/×n .
|s
r∼∼∼ G
w mP
d‖
/×n
d .p
dS\
g nd
pm∼∼∼ G
rS
r|
(lok
arak
s .an .i
)
44.
∼∼∼ G
/dp
mp
/× dp
ary
asa
rva
| |/∼∼∼ N
/Sn .ı
| |/r
Sn
bha
vani
‖ ‖
dp
mp
m∼∼∼ g
rs
am
buja
sa| |
n .S
rna
mu
khya
| |g
m/d
pva
mdi
ta‖ ‖
svar
am w mg∼∼∼ G
rs
w ]rg
Rs
n .d .
p .N .
|s
rg
mp
dp
n|
Sn
dp
Mp
‖
(am
buja
sana
muk
hyav
amdi
ta)
��A — 1400—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
45.
p∼∼∼ d\m∼∼∼ G
rg
mpa
ram
aka
lya
| |p
dN
n .isu
bha
| |d
ns
g nd
pm
mgi
siva
‖ ‖
pm
g/n\D
/×n
dp
mpa
mtu
vara
l .i| |
pd
ns
_ ^
nosa
gibr
o| |
_ ^S× r
g ng d
pm
vum
u‖ ‖
svar
am Gr
sr
gw m
pd
/nd
g m∼∼∼ G
g ng d
|p
w mG
/× dp
∵ pm
|g g
Rg
w mp
dn
‖
sN
∵ nD
pM
gR
sr
gm
‖(o
agib
rovu
mu)
46.
dm
∵ m∼∼∼ g
Sn .
d .s
nira
ta*m
un
sta
va| |
Rm
/p_ ^
raja
me
| |_ ^
pd
pd
dina
mu
‖ ‖
g Nd
Sr∼∼∼ g
sni
nnu
seyu
du| |
nd
pm∼∼∼ G
sna
mm
cu| |
gsn
dp
mgs
mi
kki
li‖ ‖
svar
am dM
∵ mg
s∵ s
N .∵ n .
sn .
p .d .
S .|
rs
pg m∼∼∼ G
S|
w mp
/s∴ s
r∼∼∼ G
s‖
pn
dg m
gs
rm
pd
Sn
D∵ d
|m
∵ mG
∵ gS
|(m
ikki
li)
��A — 1401—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
47.
rg
d\M·∼∼∼ g
na
rudu
gasa
u| |
dp
dm
vvı
ra| |
pd\M
bala
ma
‖ ‖
Pd
S·
d∵ d
hara
mai
goni
| |n
dp
/d\m
tapa
mu
s| |
∼∼∼ G
r∵ r
lpe
d .i‖ ‖
svar
am sr
gg
/m
gr
sN .
d .p .
d .n .
sr
|∼∼∼ G
/m
g/
Dp
m|
gS
r∼∼∼ G
w mp
‖
dS
nD
pD
g m∼∼∼ G
w mp
dn
|(t
apam
usal
ped .i
)
48.
∼∼∼ G\s
r/∼∼∼ G
mp
kara
n .am
buga
| |n\w D
ns
_ ^da
nijı
| |_ ^
sn
pm
vam
ti‖ ‖
∼∼∼ G
,rS·
np
kaya
nam
daku
| |n\w d
ns
deva
| |s
np
mg∼∼∼ g
rsı
ghra
me
‖ ‖
svar
am sn .\P .
sw d .
n .s
/∼∼∼ G·
rg
mg
r|
sr∼∼∼ G
w mp
np
|w d
ns
r/∼∼∼ G
rs
‖
∵ Sn
pm∼∼∼ G
rs
rS
sn
∵ np
|(d
evas
ıghr
ame)
��A — 1402—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
muk
tayi
svar
am
Sr
g∼∼∼ G
r∵ r
gM
pN
p∵ p
m|
Gw m
P/
w dn
s|
Np
sn
w dn
s‖
r/∼∼∼ G
∴ gr
sn
p/r
s∵ s
nS
n∵ n
|P
Mg∼∼∼ G
r∵ r
|S
n .\P .
w d .n .
s .‖
kana
kam
bari
s∵ s
rM
gr
s‖
phen
adyu
tied
.upp
u
Pw n .
s\M
pd······
Dp
mp
‖
dhav
al .am
gam
/dP
g mg g\R
sd
Rg
Mp
d|
s\N
dP
g mg
|\R·s
dg g
r‖
cara
n .am
8.
49.
s/P
mg
rs
rso
mu
kaka
lu| |
∼∼∼ G
g mg
deha
me
| |/× d
p∵ p
w mp
dlla
nu‖ ‖
��A — 1403—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
s\g n
d∵ d
pg m
soka
dha
val .a
m
| |g
rg
mp
dgi
yana
m| |
d\g m
g gr
ganu
‖ ‖
svar
am sR
gw m
pd
g mg
rs\
N .d .
p .|
d .S
w r∼∼∼ G
w mp
|d
/g N
dp
d/r
s‖
r/G
rs\g N
d(d
hava
l .am
giya
nam
ganu
)
50.
GM
/Pg m
g gr
nam
ade
si| |
pd
g nd
pra
bala
ma
| |\M
pd
yenu
‖ ‖
∼∼∼ N
/∼∼∼ r
S·
n∼∼∼ d
nari
yega
ti| |
Pg m
gta
l .ane
| |rs
rg
rcu
nu‖ ‖
svar
am rs
rg
sd
pM
gr
Sg d
n .|
w n .s
rs
rG
r|
gM
pd
pm
g‖
d/r
Sr
/gr
sP
nS
nd
|(t
al .an
ercu
nu)
51.
rS
g\r
gw m
pka
mu
ra| |
dn\g d
pn .i
yagu
| |
g mg
/Dra
tisa
m‖ ‖
��A — 1404—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
P·d
/×s
ng d
pg m
kasi
ram
a
| |
g gr
sn
kriy
alu
ga| |
d .n .
sg g
rt .t .
iga
‖ ‖
svar
am Sg g
rg
w mp
dp
g mG
/× d
pm
g|
r/G
rs
n .d .
n .|
g\R
gw m
pd
p‖
d/G
rs
rs
n(r
amak
riya
luga
t .t .ig
a)
52.
Gw m
pn
∵ pm
Gra
ma
nım
ano
| |p
Mw m
pra
ma
ma
| |s
∵ nd
/rno
hari
‖ ‖
s∵ n
dp
d\m
/×p
gra
yad .i
t .t .u
la| |
/Pn
sje
ya| |
ng d
pm
nya
yam
a‖ ‖
svar
am Ps∴ s
n∵ n
Pn
d∵ P
ns
/r∴ r
|S
np
g mG
r|
gP
rs
n .p .
d‖
dp
mp
dp
g mg
rg
pd
nSn
‖(je
yany
ayam
a)
53.
/Pm
d\g m
gg m
pbh
am
aga
ma
ka| |
dp
ss
kriy
a| |\g n
d.s
rve
laya
ni‖ ‖
��A — 1405—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
Gr
Sg n
ds
pam
cim
ıt .u
nu| |
/rs
d/s
cevu
liki
| |p
dp
g mg
mbu
ga‖ ‖
svar
am w mp
/dg m
g gr
sg n .
d .s\P .
d .s
r∵ s
|r
g/d
g mG
mg m
|g
rg
mg d
gm
‖
pd
/×s
_ Nw d
Sr
Gr
Sg n
ds
|(c
evul
akim
puga
)
54.
r∵ s
n .\P .
g rs
n .m
om
um
om
una
je| |
\w d .n .
/S
rcci
vam
| |r
gm
psa
vati
ki‖ ‖
p/g R
sn\w d
ns
mo
hada
ham
u
| |
∴ sN
pdı
rci
| |
g Mg
rgr
akk
una
‖ ‖
svar
am sr
r∵ rg
rw g
Mpp
np
p/r
r∴ r|
sn
w dn
Sr
s|
∵ Pn
p∴ p
Mg
_ ^‖
_ ^g
rS
rg
Mw g
MP
nw d
n|
(dır
cigr
akku
na)
muk
tayi
svar
am
��A — 1406—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
gr
r∴ rg
rs
n .rr
s∵ s
n\p
rr|
sn .
w d .n .
sr
gg
|w r
gw m
pnn
pn
‖
\P .n
w dn
sR
/gr
sn
/S
np
|/r
Sn
pm
gr
|s
N .p .
/R
sw n
‖
kana
kam
bari
s∵ s
rM
gr
s
phen
adyu
tied
.upp
usv
aram
Sw n .
s\P .
d .p .
n .∴ n .
s······
Sr
mp
/Dp
mp
‖
sam
al .a
/Nd
pm
PX m
g Gr
Sg g
r|
SR∼∼∼ G
M|
rg
MP
/×n
d‖
cara
n .am
9.
55p
dp
m/×
pg g
Rsa
ma
lala
va| |
sP
msi
rom
a| |
/Pg n
dn .ı
ninu
‖ ‖
Pd
sr× n
dp
cau
sıti
bam
da| |
d\M
pm
uce
ta| |
g grs
g gr
nelu
nu‖ ‖
��A — 1407—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
svar
am Ss
P/×
nd
pm
/×p
g gr
sr
pm
|p
/×n
dp
dS
n|
dp
mg g
rg
pm
‖
(cau
sıti
band
amuc
etan
elun
u)
56.
∼∼∼ G
m/
pg g
rm
ple
ma
netr
apu
| |P
m/p
_ ^ca
ma
ram
| |_ ^
Pn
sbu
la‖ ‖
nd
pm
pX m∼∼∼ G
mlı
laga
vi| |
pd
sm
lasi
| |p
d/×
nd
plla
vıcu
nu‖ ‖
svar
am sg g
rg
w m/p
g gr
sg n .
d .p .
w n .s
rg
|/×
pm
g gr
w mp
dp
|w d
S∴ s
mp
dn
‖
dp
g mg
rg
w mp
w Ns
Nd
p|
(vila
silla
vıca
nu)
57.
w mp
m\g G
rs
n .he
ma
kant
ijit
a| |
sm
gm
sum
a| |
pg m
g gr
dyu
ti‖ ‖
sr
/g gr
Sp
mke
neya
loka
mu
| |P
dn
loni
| |s
g nd
pm
kam
talu
‖ ‖
��A — 1408—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
svar
am g Gr
sn .
d .P .
dn .
sr∼∼∼ G
g mg
|/×
pm∼∼∼ G
w mp
dn
|S
g gr
sr
s‖
Dp
mg g
rS
pm
pd
Nd
p|
dn
S∴ s
nd
n|
(kam
talu
)
58.
pg n
dp
dm
/Pva
ma
ne| |
∴ pn
sg g
tra
cilu
ka| |
rs
w n.s
lara
val .i
‖ ‖
w p/D
ps
rs
s_ ^
vana
pra
bfde
sasi
m| |
_ ^s
Mg g
mha
ra| |
Rg
mva
mbu
la‖ ‖
svar
am pm
g∼∼∼ G
rg
w mp
pg m∼∼∼ G
|w r
g Gr
s\P .
n .|
sr
gp
s/g G
r‖
sr
Gw m
pd
nw p
S∴ s
md
|(s
imha
rava
mbu
la)
59.
Gw m
pm
g gr
g Gke
mig
ati
ga| |
rs
n .d .
tal .a
| |N .
sr
nerc
unu
‖ ‖
/∼∼∼ G
mP
d/S
yim
pum
ıra
nı| |
nd
pd
dudh
a| |
mg g
rs
nm
ava
tini
‖ ‖
��A — 1409—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
svar
am Sr
gw m
pd
pD
ns
rs
nd
|N
sr
/g G
rs
|N
dp
mg g
r‖
Sn :
d :
w ns
r∼∼∼ g
Mp
d|
(nıd
udha
mav
atin
i)
60.
sg g
rgm
/Pw m
ppr
em
ato
ma
da| |
sw n
/Sna
nis .a
| |n
w dn
sn
duni
‖ ‖
∵ Np
Ms
nd
mbh
itim
anc
i| |
gr
ns
_ ^
yati
priy
am| |
eye
sn
g gr
buga
‖ ‖
svar
am pn
pm
∵ mg g
rs
rg g
rs
n .d .
n .|
p .n .
∴ N .g
rg
m|
pw d
ns
rs
n‖
g Gr
s∵ S
nP
m/
g Gw r
g gr
|(a
tipr
iyam
buga
)
muk
tayi
svar
am
r/G
∴ gr
s∵ s
N/w r
sn .
∵ n .\P .
s|
n .w d .
n .s
r∼∼∼ G
m|
gm
pn\P
mg
‖
��A — 1410—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
w mP
w dn
sr
/g gr
sn
/S
np
|m
g Gr
∵ rS
r|
sN .
∵ n .\P .
w d .n .
‖
kana
kam
bari
s∴ s
rM
gr
s‖
phen
adyu
tied
.upp
usv
aram
Sw n .
s\P .
d .n .
∴ n .S······
Sr
mg
/D
pm
p‖
kunt
al .a
M·g G
Rg
g Mg
rs
r/g
s|
d .p .
Sw m
p\R
|∵ r
ss\g N
dp
m‖
cara
n .am
10.
61.
g gr
s\n .
g d .p .
Sa
tiva
nim
nne
| |s
rg
mko
ruka
| |p
g m∼∼∼ G
nna
dira
‖ ‖
w mp
d/×
nd
p/×
nd
am
daga
d .a| |
w ps
da
ral .a
| |/×
nd
pm
kum
tal .a
‖ ‖
svar
am
��A — 1411—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
gr
g/m
/w P
g mg
rg
Rs\g N .
d .|
s∴ S
rg g
rG
|p
sr
gm
p/×
dm
‖
pd
/×n
D/×
np
g Mg g
w rG
w mp
/×d
|(a
ral .a
kum
tal .a
)
62.
pm
rg\S
rg
rati
pri
yam
buga
| |
w mP
m∧ m
g_ ^
seya
go| |
_ ^g
pd
ruka
‖ ‖
/∼∼∼ N
∵ nS·∼∼∼ n∼∼∼ d
ratr
ule
lla7n
u| |
Pg m
g_ ^
nidr
ale
| |_ ^
Gg m
gka
ne‖ ‖
svar
am /g M
g gR
p .n .
d .s
n .∴ n .
sr
Gm
|s
rg
Pm
g/d
_ ^|
_ ^d
ps
n∴ n
Ss
‖
Pd
N∴ n
dp
g mg g
rg
w mp
d|
(nid
rale
kann
e)
63R
grr
sr
ggı
tapr
iya
guru
| |p
mP
guha
ba| |
dP
mhu
leya
‖ ‖
∼∼∼ D
sg N
dn
/s_ ^
keki
vaha
sure
m| |
_ ^S
g nd
mdr
a| |
\Gm
pva
mdi
ta‖ ‖
svar
am
��A — 1412—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
pm
g gr
/g
sN .
p .d .
N .s
rg
r|
gw m
p/S
Ns
|r
gs
rS
np
‖
/Dp
mg
Sr
gw m
pd
|(s
urem
drav
amdi
ta)
64.
dn
dG
rs
rnı
tito
bahu
| |g
ss
sbh
us .a
| |m
pw d
n\P
vatı
‖ ‖
dp
r∧ r
Sr
gnı
kosa
mge
da| |
.Sp
dna
mcu
| |n
pg
rne
mnn
ucu
‖ ‖
svar
am sr
g\S
rp
mg
dd
g mg g
R|
Dn
pg
rS
|d :
p :
d :s
rg
sr
‖
gp
mP
dn
pd
Sr
sr
g\s
_ ^|
_ ^s
sg
mp
dn
|(n
ennu
cu)
65.
g mg
/M/P
w dn
ma
tika
lya
n .i| |
D/r
sn
gyo
sagu
ra| |
M·
pD·
nga
mga
raga
‖ ‖
Md
Nr
nm
ali
kam
goni
| |r
g ng d
pm
/nd
pre
ma
mı
| |p
g mg g
rs
raga
‖ ‖
svar
am
��A — 1413—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
g Mg
rg
g ng
dg m
g gr\N
g\n .
_ ^|
_ ^n
r\D
.w n .
Sr
|G
w mp
/d
mp
d‖
N/
rS
g nd
mg n
dm
p\G
w mp
d|
(pre
mam
ırag
a)
66.
gs
rg
MP
ati
vara
ve| |
Ns
r_ ^
ham
7sa
ya| |
_ ^r
n\w d
nna
catu
‖ ‖
sr
gN·
rs
nra
mgi
n .iya
ni| |
w dn
pm
_ ^m
ela
ma
| |_ ^
mg g
rs
d .ucu
‖ ‖
svar
am Gr
gp
n .P .
N .s
rP
pm
|P
nw d
ns
N|
sg
Ns
rS
‖
nw d
np
Mp
g mg g
rw g
MP
n|
(mel
amad
.ucu
)
muk
tayi
svar
am
w rG
sr
sw n .
Sn .
rs
∵ sN .
p .|
n .s
∵ sR
gw m
p|
∴ pN
w dn
sn
p‖
gR
∴ rg
Sr
S∴ s
Nn
w dn
|S
np
w dn
pm
|G
sr
gs
rs
‖
��A — 1414—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
kana
kam
bari
s∴ s
rM
gr
s
phen
adyu
tied
.upp
usv
aram
Sw n :
s\P:
d :p :
n∴ n
Sg
r/×
gs
|r
M/p
g gr
S|
rm
p/
Dp
mp
‖
sant
anam
anja
ri
/DP
/× d
pm
G/
m∼∼∼ R
sd .
P .s
|R
∵ rs
w rg
w mp
|d
/g N
dp
dp
m‖
67.
ps
gm
mr
∵ rs
_ ^pa
saga
tana
koka
sam
| |_ ^
sG
w rg
tana
| |M
w gm∼∼∼ r
mam
jari
‖ ‖
S·/
w rG
mp
bagu
kada
ya| |
s\g N
dse
yu| |
md
mp
ma
nucu
nu‖ ‖
svar
am /dg d
pm
G/
m∴ m∼∼∼ R
Sn .
g n .d .
p .|
d .∴ d .
Sw r
gM
|p
d/N
dp
d∴ d
‖
SM
r∵ r
sd
/×n
dp
(day
a)|
(sey
uman
ucun
u)
��A — 1415—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
68.
dp
mg
sN
∵ nm
ism
iga
lam
eni
| |P
∵ pm
joti
ki| |
w gM
gyi
rava
i‖ ‖
mp
dP·/
Nm
ela
guva
llı| |
ps
nd
_ ^de
vase
| |_ ^
Dp
m∼∼∼ r
nala
‖ ‖
svar
am w rg
Pn .
g n .p .
sw r
gM
∴ mp
dp
|s
n∼∼∼ D
w ns
pd
|∼∼∼ N
pm∼∼∼ R
S‖
gs∼∼∼ N
pm
(val
lıdev
asen
ala)
69.
sp
m\∼∼∼ R·
gs
bha
sura
mbu
ga| |
s/w r
gm
nelu
| |/∼∼∼ D\w m
p_ ^
dhau
ta‖ ‖
∴ Pd\M·
pd
pam
cam
ayu
dha
| |S
n∼∼∼ d
_ ^sa
mni
bha
| |_ ^
dm\w r
gm
ga‖ ‖
svar
am \∼∼∼ S·∵ S
pw m
p/
D·P
mg
m|
Pd
nS
g nd
|P
mR
sd
m‖
(pam
cam
ayud
hasa
nnib
ham
ga)
��A — 1416—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
70.
w mp
mP
Sm
esa
guna
sam
a| |
g nd
∵ Dn .i
yuda
| |n
pg n
dni
ki‖ ‖
/∼∼∼ N
∴ nS·
pm
nenn
ad .u
npr
ati
| |p
∴ Pn
pha
limci
| |d
pm\w r
gyu
md .a
ga‖ ‖
svar
am Mp
w mP
dn
Dw n
s/
R∴ r
s|
nd
Sn
dP
|M
rs
np
nd
‖
(enn
adun
prat
ipha
linci
yun .d
.aga
)
71.
s∴ s
Mp
dn
dku
sum
aka
rani
la| |
pS
r_ ^
yam
ausr
ı| |
_ ^R
sd
ghrd
hra
‖ ‖
nd
sN
dg
p_ ^
kudh
ara
vasa
gaja
| |_ ^
pm
n\m
_ ^na
na| |
_ ^
g M∵ m
rnu
ja‖ ‖
svar
am s∴ S
r\S
D .s\N
.S
w mp
/d
∴ d_ ^
|p
w mP
w rg
S|
/Rr
sp
mP
‖
Ds
/r∴ r
Sn
dp
m|
(gaj
anan
anuj
a)
��A — 1417—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
72.
s∴ s
pm
∵ M/P
∴ pra
sam
am
jari
pri
| |m
pn\w d
yave
m| |
n/S
ska
t .esv
a‖ ‖
∴ s/∼∼∼ R·
gs
nw d
nra
yet .t .
em
*dru
ni| |
pM
pbr
ocu
| |p
mp
w rg
ss .a
n .mu
kha
‖ ‖
svar
am s∴ S
w nS
/r∴ r
s∵ s\w N .
sP
w m|
Pw r
g\S
S|
n .w d .
n .s
r∼∼∼ n .
S‖
w rg
sp
mp
nw d
ns
w rg
sn
w dn
|(b
rocu
s .an .m
ukha
)
muk
tayi
svar
am
s∴ s
rw rg
Ss
pm
pP
∴ pm
∴ m|
P\S
sd
w dn
|\P .
/r∴ r
Sw n
S‖
w rg
sp
w mP
p∴ p
nw d
Nn
ps
|w r
g\S
nw d
np
|w m
pw r
g\S
w rg
‖
kana
kam
bari
s∴ s
rM
gr
sn .
d .p .
D ./×
n .d .
p|
w d .S
r∴ r
MP
|∴ p
D/× n
dp
ds
‖
��A — 1418—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
rm\g G
rs
nd
pd
/×n
dp
m\g G
|r
sr
mp
dS
|n
dP
m\g G
r‖
(ıka
naka
mba
rine
nayu
mu)
end
ofra
gam
gara
gam
alik
a
��A — 1419—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
A.16 ragamalika— adi tal.a — Ramasvami Dıks.ita
pallavi
1.S
∵m g r / g r s s
sa ma ja ga ma na ni
||
d R r / pnu ko ri
||
m gwn g r
na dı ra‖ ::‖ ::
2. s /×r
gn d \m d / s n /
gg r
sa la li ta gu n. a ha||
S _^ S _
^ra
||
_^ S _
^ S ‖ ::‖ ::
anupallavi
3.gn
gd m p mp g \m/
×n
wg /\m\R· ∵r s
srı ma ha ha m mı rupra
||
r s /×p m /
×d p
wn S · / r
ta pa si m he m
||
wn s
∼∼∼D
∵d p S
dru ni ta na ya
‖ ::‖ ::
4. d. /∼∼∼G · \R s
×d p /
×d p /
∼∼∼d
ci ra m jı vi a ma ra||×p g /
×p g /
×d p
∼∼∼g
si m ha||
bs r g /×p
gg r s
bhu pa la‖ ::‖ ::
muktayi svaram
g R s r G r g P g p d p d | (samam) P · d P∵p m _
^ | _^ m
∵m G
wr
ws r ‖
caran. am
5. P m∼∼∼R S
∼∼∼n _
^na t.a ka lam ka
||
_^ n
wp. Sra sa
||
wr g m r s
stra mu kha na‖ ::‖ ::
6. r mwr m S d p _
^na ya mu ga pa t.a pa
||
_^ p s n p
d. i vi ni||
/ D p mpim cu ra
‖ ::‖ ::
7.∼∼∼G
∵g / P
∴p×p g /
×p g
ju d. i ga nu mo||
p d d /sgd p
ha na m ga||
×p g /
×d p g
gg r
te t.a‖ ::‖ ::
8. r r r gwm P · ∧p m m n d
so ga su sa na ni||
wn s d n d p psa ra sa ma
||
\rgmp n dpmwg m r
va sa ra mu ga‖ ::‖ ::
��A — 1420—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
muktayti svaram
S · S s r r gwg m r r g r g r \ n s s
dhım da ra dhi tti lla na di ri na tam di ri na di ri‖‖
(samam) S · d P∵p m _
^ | _^ m
∵m G r g s r ‖
caran. am 2.
9.∼∼∼N
ws R p
∧p m
gg r
nı ve ra si ka si||
S p / nkha ma n. i
||
\m p m g r sra m gu na
‖ ::‖ ::
10. d s n pwm p d p m
wg m r s
ne rpu pa ra ka||
r gwm p d
pi li ca||
wp d s n p
×d m p
da ri m cu‖ ::‖ ::
11wn s n p m r g r s
∼∼∼n _
^srı vi la si lla nı
||
_^ n
ws r /
∼∼∼M
ka d. a gam||
p /ngn \M p
t.a ju d. u‖ ::‖ ::
12._n×s
∵d p
wm p \m r /
×m r
wm P
ce lu va nı da ru ba
||
d_n
_n×s d \m
ru ga ci||
_g
_g×m
∵r s
na di ra‖ ::‖ ::
muktayi svaram/tillana
_
G×m R r r /p m p m d d /
_
N D pwm d d p
wm p p
tam tam ta ka n. a ka ja ga n. a ka dhım dhım ki t.a ta ri ki t.a ta ka‖‖
(samam) S · d P∵p m _
^ | _^ m
∵m G r g s r ‖
caran. am 3
13. d d∼∼∼d
wn s
gd p m
ka nna d. a se ya ku
||
g m d pma ra
||
wg m r
wn s
wg m
ma ra ma‖ ::‖ ::
14. #gm g g /p
∴p /d
gd p \
wgm∼∼∼
g g \r g pka li ki ne nu ko
||
d p d /s ngd
∵p
ra ve||
/×n d p
∵p
Xm G
ve ga me‖ ::‖ ::
��A — 1421—
Ragamalikas Appendix A
15. /×p m /d \g /
×p m p
wm p
∼∼∼d n
ma nne do ra vu pe ru||\G /
×p
_
Mka lya
||
/dgm g r / g
gg R ·
n. i ra‖ ::‖ ::
16.ws R s s
wm p m d
∵p s
ma ca kka ni a ma ra||
/g r s n /×s \
gd p m
si m he e m dra||
m rwg m r s
ram ga‖ ::‖ ::
muktayi svaram
R r gwm p /
×s
_
D p Mwg m p
w
d n |
(samam) S · d P∵p m _
^ | _^ m
∵m G r g s r ‖
caran. am 4
17.wg m p p m p D
g· p m p n _^
ku lu ku la d. i mo la nu||
_^ n/
×r s nd p /
×dp _
^
lu khamt.ha
||
_^ p m \gg r s
ra va mu lu‖ ::‖ ::
18. # d /×s
_n s /g
gg R · s s n
wn s
ku va la ya ks.i ki||
d [Ngd P · m
sau ra s.t.ra||
/dPm g r/×g r s
de sa mu‖ ::‖ ::
19. p m p d p m ggg r s
a la ja va ra l.i ki||
dgg r g m
mmu ni ci na||
p d /×n d p m
gg r
de mo ha mu‖ ::‖ ::
20. s m \wg m p d d /×s_n /×r
gr s
a ha rı m dru ni pu ji m cu||
s \n \w
d \ptya ge su kr
||
p \g /×m g
gr s
pa ni ja mu‖ ::‖ ::
muktayi svaram
∼∼∼G /
w
M Pwg m P d /n \D P |
(samam) /S · d P∵p m _
^ | _^ m
∵m G r g s r ‖
(samajagamana)
~~~~~~~ I END OF APPENDIX A J ~~~~~~~
��A — 1422—
Appendix B
compositions of various composers
B.1 daru — gangatarangin. i raga — tisra jati eka tal.a — Ramasvami Dıks.ita
pallavi
S · r s m g m s r Ssa ra sa na ya na sa ra sa
||
S · n. d. p.∵p. d. n. S
sa ra ta ra ra ta ra sa
‖‖
anupallavi
M∵m P
∵p P m
∵M ·
ma ra ta ta ta ra ma||
M g m p dd p mwg M
ma ni ta ma dhya ma ta ni ma||
P d n S n d P _^ P
ta ra pa bha pa ra ta||
Swn S m g m S · wn S
ta pi ta va ya va ta pi ta‖‖
caran. am
P d P m g m P · d Pbha ram bha ta mi ta bha ram bha
||
D · p D· n P ·m P · n D· p Dbha va ra ga ta l.a ta ga ra va bha
||
M∴m G m p m G ·m
∴M
bha ra te ta va ta te ra bha||
P · d∴d n s n s n d
∴d P
sa na pa ti ta pa ti ta ma na sa
‖‖
Dwn s
wn S n s n
∼∼∼D
ha ra vi dhi ro dhi vi ra ha||
P m g m P m g m Pha va na na ta na na va ha
‖‖
1423
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
M g m P ·m P m g Msa ra tu me tu me sa ra sa
||
p d n s n d∵d n s n d p
sa khi ve m ka t.a kr s.n. a sa ra sa a ‖‖
� Each kan. t.ika of the datu — matu for this daru is arranged as a palindrome, just like the phrase “vi ka t.a kavi”. In the last line of the caran. am, the datu alone exhibits this feature. But the matu there is not palindromic,like the earlier ones.
B.2 kırtana— sankarabharan. a raga — rupaka tal.a — Muttusvami Dıks.ita
gurumurte
pallavi
s rgu ru
||
S nmur te
||
s rba hu
||
G Rkı rte
||
g pgu ha
||
M Gse na
||
m rdhi pa
||
S _^ S
te
‖‖
anupallavi
g msu ra
||
P p pse vi ta
||
m gsi va
||
M m mbha vi ta
||
m rsu ma
||
G m pte ni sa
||
m gma va
||
R m g∵g r
mam srı‖‖
caran. am
p. d.sa ra
||
N. s rsı ru ha
||
g mbha va
||
R g mvam di ta
||
p dsa ka
||
P m gla ga ma
||
p mnu ta
||
R Sde va
‖‖
ws r g m
su ra pa ti||
p d P m g Rta nu ja dhi pa te
||
wg m p dsu ra va ra
||
n s Rwn g R
ka ru n. a ja la dhe||
n r Sgi ri ja
||
m d P g m r stma ja s.a n. mu kha bha va
||
n. r n. ggu ru gu ha
||
r s p m∵m g
∵g r
sa ra va n. a bha va sri‖‖
B.3 kırtana— rudrapriya raga — caturasra jati eka tal.a — Muttusvami Dıks.ita
��B — 1424—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
pallavi
gga
||
∴g M g
n. a na ya||
R · wn
kam bha||
s R gje ham bha
||
M · gje ka
||
r S n.ma le sa
||
p. M. n. _^
nu tam ka||
_^ n s
wn s
ma ri pu||
g Rsu tam
‖‖
anupallavi
na
||
∴n S nn. i ma di
||
p M n _^
si ddhi da||
_^ n
∴n S _
^ya kam
||
_^ s p n s :
: nsu mu kham:
: a||
∴n S nn. i ma di
||
p M n _^
si ddhi da||
_^ n
∴n S _
^ya ka m
||
_^ s
∵s n p m
su mu kha m ‖‖
caran. am
∼∼∼n _
^va
||
_^ n S r
n. ı m||
r R R _^
ra ma n. a||
_^ r r
gg m eye
na m dam||
_^ m g r
∵r _
^va ra dam
||
_^ r s
∵n p _
^va da ne
||
_^ p m n n _
^dvi ra dam
||
_^ n s n p m
va ra ba la||
g r n. g r ggu ru gu ha m ga
‖‖
∴g M g
n. a na ya||
R · wn
ka m bha||
s Rwg
je ham bha||
∼∼∼M · g _
^je e
||
_^ g R s _
^e a
||
_^ S _
^ s ‖‖
B.4 kırtana— rudrapriya raga —adi tal.a — Muttusvami Dıks.ita
pallavi
P P P∴p d
tya ge sam bha ja||
/N Nre re
||
n d∵d p m
ma na sa
‖ ::‖ ::
��B — 1425—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
/N N∴N d s
ta pa dhim tya ja||\N Nre re
||
D∵d p m
ma na sa
‖ ::‖ ::
anupallavi
gg R r
wr m p d
yo gı sa vi hi ta m||
s N nbho gı sa
||
∵n d
∵d p m
ma hi tam‖‖
P d n d∵d p
∵p M g /m g
∵g R
srıguruguhaviditam su ra muditam
||
R · M · p dsim mha sa na
||
s∴S n d
∵d p m
pa tim pa su pa ti m
‖‖
P P P∴p m
tya ge sam bha ja||\gG \R
re||
S _^ S
re
‖‖
B.5 kırtana— kedaragaul.a mel.a, junjut.i desıya raga —eka tal.a — MuttusvamiDıks.ita
pallavi
gXr S \ n. n. \P. d. ·
ga n. e sa ku ma ra||
/S · \ wn. S _
^ S s n. s rpa hi mam ga ja mu kha
‖‖
gXr S \ n.
∵n. \P. d.
ga n. e sa ku ma ra||
/S · n. \ S _^ S m m
pa hi mam ma ma
‖‖
anupallavi
m gwm P ·m g r s
ma no ra tha si ddhi||
wr G r G _
^ G · ∴g
da ya ka ga||
m p D g m r gma pa da di nu ta bha
||
s R r /p m∵m g r s
wn. s r
va srı gu ru gu ha hi ta ga ja mu kha ‖‖
gXr S \ n. n. \P. d.
ga n. e sa ku ma ra||
/S · \ n / S _^ S
pa hi ma m‖‖
��B — 1426—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
B.6 kırtana— ısaman. ıhari ∗raga —adi tal.a — Muttusvami Dıks.ita
pallavi
n D p m g r s n _^
a nam ta ba la kr s.n. a ma
||
_^ n s R g m
ma va mu kum||
r g m p _^
da srı ha re‖ _
^ p ::
‖ ::
n D p m g r s n _^
a nam ta ba la kr s.na ma||
_^ n s R g m
ma va mu kum||
r g m pda srı ha re
‖‖
p d n d P m gwr g m g R
vanajamu khambujapa damate||
∵S · S · w
r gdı na va na
||
m p d n S Sna ga dha ra sau re
‖‖
anupallavi
_^ s d N s n S
wn s _
^dha nam ja ya sa ra the
||
_^ s
wr G m g
da ya ni dhe||
r S · r g _^
kr pam ku ru‖‖
_^ g r S
∵s n n D n s _
^ma no ma ya ko sa tma ka
||
_^ s n D p d
ma ra gu ru||
Xp m G · m p
gu ha nam da‖‖
M g∵g m P m p
ma ya ma ya go ku la||
Dwp d n _
^va sa ni ram
||
_^ n d n S _
^ja na srı
‖ _^ s
‖
B.7 kırtana— nagasvaral.i raga — caturasra jati eka tal.a — Subbarama Dıks.ita
arohan. a: s g m p d Savarohan. a: s d p m g s
laks.an. a vivaran. a - Subbarama Dıks.ita
janya of harikedaragaul.a mel.a; upanga; aud. ava; s.ad. ja graha; rs. abha and nis. ada varjya in the avarohan. a; suitablefor singing at all times.
datu: srı Tyagarajayya; matu: Subbarama Dıks.ita
∗ED: This raga is currently known by the name “ısamanohari”.��B — 1427—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
pallavi
p dsrı
||
s d Pva llı
||
wm p m g m
wg m
p te pa||
p \M d p | /∼∼∼D · :: p d
hi | ma m :: ci
‖‖
s d p d s _^
m ti ta||
_^ s s d p m
w
d prttha da
||
m g s∵s m g m
ya||
p ·m d p dka srı
‖‖
s d Pva llı
||
wm p m g m
wg m
pa te pa||
p \M g / phi
||
m g \ Sma m
‖‖
anupallavi
sde
||
∴s g G
va se||
s g m g s g m gna na tha
||
m g m /p m g | S · :: d _^
ja ga nna | tha :: dı
‖‖
_^ d s D
na bam||
d /s d∵d s
w
d sdo da
||
d∵d p p d s
ya si m
||
∴s d p m p dm dho srı
‖‖
caran. am
p _^
va
||
_^ p S p
gı sa||
m p m∴m p m p
ga rva ha ra||
m g∴g
wm p m g
ha ra ku ma‖‖
/m g S s _^
ra yo‖‖
_^ s G g
gı sa||
s g Mwg m
ma na||
pwm p d
∴d p
sa ga
||
∵p m P :
:†s
ra :: srı
‖‖
d sw
d sgr
||
w
d s s gdhra dri vi
||
s g s g mha
||
G · g _^
ra bho‖‖
_^ g S g
gı sa||
s g s∴s d
∵d /s
nu ta gu ru||
d∵d p
∵p d s
gu ha ku ma
||
∴s d p m
ra‖‖
†The following sequence should be sung a second time — d s ‖ d∵d S d s |
srı ‖ gr |��B — 1428—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
svaram
wp d | S d p
wm p m g | M
wg m P \M _
^ |
_^ m D p d | s
∴s d
∵d p m
wp d |/s d p m
wg / p m g |
\S Sws g m g | M
wg m p m P | w
s g m pwm d :
: p d |
s∴s g
∴g s
∴s g
∴g | M
wg/M
∵m g/
wm g | s
∵s s \g s
∵s S |
d /s d d P p d | s∵s s \g s
∵s D | d / s d d P p d |
s S sw
d s d p _^ | _
^ p pwm p m
∵M g| /
wp m G /
wm g S |
m g s d pwm
‖ p d‖ srı
B.8 cauka varn. am — vamsavati raga — adi tal.a
dhatu: Balusvami Dıks.ita — matu: Muttukkumarappulavar
pallavi
s∴S p
wm P
∴p m
vi ra ka mu||
pgm g r
va sa||
s n. \w
d. n.ma l la
‖‖
/S _^ S _
^ S _^ s p
t.i a||
r s rgg r
∼∼∼g
n na me||
p M∵m g r
ye n nai‖ ::‖ ::
s /∼∼∼R s
wr∼∼∼G · ×p X
g Rme va vu m
||
s n. s n.∵n. n.
va ra c co||
\P. p. /n.∴n.
l lla‖‖
��B — 1429—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
/ S _^ S _
^ S _^ s p
t.i a
||
r s∼∼∼
rgg r
∼∼∼g
n na me||
p M∵m g r
ye n nai‖ ::‖ ::
anupallavi
G \R r s∵S
∴S
pe ru ku n ti||
R Gru ma
||
M Pt.an tai
‖‖
wm M N · Pma ru vum i
||
mgm g
l.a cai||
M Mva zhum
‖‖
n∴n
∴N · P
vi rai moy ta||
p /r s nta ma
||
∴N Sva can
‖‖
wn S N · Ptu rai mu ttu
||
sgn p
gm
ca mi||
g r Sra ca n
‖‖
S ·∴S · ∴
s n \P rgr s r g g
me ni ppu ya le po zhi ma ri ca||
/×p
_
M · G · ∵g rma na tti t.a
||
S p pwm p n n
ner ka vi ku ra va‖‖
wn S ·
∼∼∼R · g r s /
×r s n P /r r
ta ni kka ru l ti ya ka ta ya ku n. a||
∵S · n · p p
va ne tta nai||
p m gwg m g r s n
lı lai ce y ta na t.i‖‖
svaram
S · P m g m p n p∵p m
∵m g
∵g | \R · S N
∴n. p.
_^ | _
^ p r s r G r∵r ‖
s r g / p_
M p n nw
d N s r∵r / g r | s n /r S n p \m _
^ | _^ m g
∵g \R ∵
r swn. ‖
caran. am
p∵P ·
∴P p
∴p
ci lai vi ja||
m∵m∼∼∼G
yan po l||
\R Svan tu
‖ ::‖ ::
svaram
(1) /R · S n.∵n. \p.
_^ | _
^ p / rgr s _
^ | _^ s
wr g m ‖
��B — 1430—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
(2) /∴R · r / g r
∵r s
∵S · ∵
s / r s∵s n. |
∴N. ·
∵n. s n. p. r | ∴
r \S rws r g m ‖
(3)gM g g
∵r S
∵s n. P. / r
gr S | r
∵r g
∵g / M g | \R s r G ‖::
m g∵g \R s r g
wm p n d
wn s r | s
∴S n p
∵P m | g r s
∵S r g m ‖
(4) S · S · \∴S _
^ | _^ s r /g r
∵r s n | s r s
∵s n p n
∴n |
/S · N · p gm g r | S s
gn p
gm G | /r s n P
gm
gg r ‖::
swn. s r s p m n p s n /r s n
w
d n | s n pgm g r s n. | p r
∴r g
wm p n
∴n |
s r / g R∵R s n /S s n p m _
^ | _^
gm g r
∵r
∵S | ∴
s n. p. R∴r g m ‖
p∴P ·
∴P p
∴p
1 ci la vi ca2 ye n nai ppu3 ve n ka t.e
||||
m∴m G
yan po ln. a r ntacu ra
||||
\R Svan tuca miye t.t.a
||||
∵s R s
wr G \R
1 te vai ka12 kke va l. po ti t3 me n ti ra
||||
S n. p.l.e lla mta l.ona ru l.i
||||
p / r Sta n tuka miiyi t. t.a
‖‖‖‖
∵s R G · m
∵m
1 ma la ra nai2 co n na lu m3 ci n ka ta
||||
P m∵m
yi lita l.l.ana na
||||
g∵g R
ru t tiva more ndr an
||||
s N · \P / R1 ma nam ti ru2 cu kam po3 te ve n
||||
S _^ S _
^ti
moran
||||
_^ S _
^∵s
‖‖‖‖
g /R∼∼∼R ·
∵S
1 ka la vai tti2 min na rca3 ran ga ma l
||||
R Gmir nduki ppaja gat
||||
M Pmin ciro avarvı ra
||||
wm p N _
^ N P1 k ka t.t.i a2 veR Ro cai3 taa ma ku
||||
∵p
∵p m g
n. a n tuci ki p
ma re t.
||||
M Pkon cipa ro
t.t.en dra
‖‖‖‖
��B — 1431—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
N N _^ N /P
1 k ku la vi k2 ye n na le3 tu n ga srı
||||
/R r s \nkı tan ka l.tu nla ks.u mi
||||
∵N Spa t.iku raiyova can
||||
S ·N · P1 ko n. ta t.i2 yi l la RRu3 tu rai mu ttu
||||
s n pXm
na to rkki tu
cami
||||
g r Sko t.imu Rai yora ja n
‖‖‖‖
P ·∴P · n. n. \ P r r s r g
Xg
1 ko lakala ve l.a t.i na n ra ti2 ye to te ri yatuma ra n tu3 co n ta ttut.a ne ya n. ai mı ti li
||||
×p
_
M · G · ∵g r
po la ka vumpo ta te narun tu c ci ta
||||
S p pwm p n n
va l.a t.i nı yenya tu pa kar n ta tuma vu Ra va t.i na
||||
wn S ·/R· / g r s /r s n P /r
gr
1 lı la cu ka ma ka vi t.e ne na2 nı ta na t.i ka ta li yanpo t.u3 a n ta ccu ka me ma Ra va malum
||||
P · N · p pve la vi naitu ta ki vi
van ti cca n. a
||||
p m g g m g r s nya ka vu mme vi nat.a tu ka rai tti t.u
me va vu me co llu
‖‖‖‖
svaram
S · P mwg m p N p p
∵m
∵m g
∵g | \R · S n.
∵n. \P _
^ | _^ p r s r G r r ‖::
ws r g /
×p
_
M p n nw
d N s r∵r /g r | s n / r S n m p _
^ | _^ m g
∵g \R r s
wn ‖
B.9 padam — kambhoji raga — misra jati eka tal.a
Composed byVenkat.esvara Et.t.appa Maharaja,
His Highness the Raja of Et.t.ayapuram.
This padam was composed by the present Maharaja, in the form of a question-answer conversationbetween Lord Muruga and Val.l.i, when Lord Vinayaka appeared as an elephant, and caused concern forValli.
pallavi
d s∴s N n d
∵d p
e m du ku
||
∵D · /
g×n d /
×gn
gn
yı ma t.a
||
Dwm p D
×n p P ·
w
d sla d. e da
||
\gn d d /×n p P
vo ce li ya‖‖
d pwm p :
:a a :
:(2) d s \gn n d
∵d p
ye m du ku
||· · · · · ·· · · · · ·
||
��B — 1432—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
d /∧n p P
ce li ya‖‖
\M wm p p /
×s d d /
×d p
yi ka ma t.a||
p m G /×m r
∵r /g \S _
^le le
||
_^ S p m p /
×s d d /
×n p
ma ru ma t.a||
p m G /×m r
∵r g \S _
^le le
||
_^ S p r g /
×m r r /
×p m g
po po||
g /×m \R S _
^ Sve
‖‖
anupallavi
mwg P /
∼∼∼D
mu m du nı
||
S · /×g_
R Gva d. i na
||
m g R r gXr S
∼∼∼S
po m dai na||
w
d s \n _^
gn d d /
×n p /
∼∼∼D _
^ma t.a la
||
_^ D :
: p d /R S:: vim du nu
||
w
d s \n _^
gn d p p m P · d s _
^
yı ka ri
||
_^ P d s \
gN · d d /
×n p
ve ra pu nu||
/×d
gm
∵g P · da /s \ N
wp
dı rca ra ‖
svaram
1. D s \gn d pwm | P m
wg /×p
_
Mwp d |
\P \g /×p
_
M p d |w
M p d /gn d p ‖::
∵D S
wrg m g | \gr s \gn d
wp d |
/r \Sgn d \P |
gM G r
∵P m ‖ w
g p
2. D · S p d / .r s | n d p m∵G
wm p d /
×n d p m
∵g |
/×p_
M · /∼∼∼P \S r \S m g
wm p _
^ | _^ p /n d \P /s n d p m g
wm p ‖::
m∵G p s /
×g
_
R g /M g r | /×m g r /
×r d /
×r d /
×r s /
×r
gnd /r \
ws _
^ |
��B — 1433—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
_^ s n d p /s \
gN d p m / d P m | g r / g s \ n. p. d s r m
wg p d / g
‖ r s \ nwp
caran. am
d s∧s N n d
∵d p
1. ı ve l.ai2. a yi na nu3. a m mma ma
||||
D · /gn D · /
gN ·
nı ma t.ama ku va lat.a la nam mmi
||||
D∴d p D · p D · p
1. le t.u la nam2. ma t.a lu3. ya la ye nu
||||
\gN · D · d /
×n p \M _
^mma ka mau nu
ka lla leka nu ta Ri mi
‖ _^ M
‖‖‖
mgm p /
×p d d /
×n p
1. yim ti ro ni2. a ppa t.a3. am dam bu
||||
\M g· G · g /×m r r /g s _
^pa lu ku lu
ppa t.i kiva llı cai
||||
_^ S s
wr G g /
×m r
1. ni ja mu ga2. ma na su ve3. ba t.t.i mu
||||
r p m g /×m r \S _
^ S _^
vai terau nuddu be t.t.i
‖ _^ S
‖‖‖
m g S / D1. yı ve2. a yi te na3. so mma si lli
||||
/S s /×g
_
R Gdam d. a mu nu
tu kam da ri nisrı ghr dhra
||||
m g R · wr g
Xr S S
1. nı dam d. a2. sa ri ga ven3. ca la ka rti
||||
\gN d d /
×n p /D _
^ra nı nuca vu ccu nake yu d. u
‖‖‖‖
_^ D p d /R S
1. yi yu t.e nin2. am da ka t.a3. som ta ru pa
||||
gN · D · P · wm P ·
w
d s _^
nnu ra ks.im cinim nemu ju pi ncu ci
‖‖‖‖
_^ S
w
d s \gN d /R S
1. yi m pu so m2. ne ve l.a3. sam ta sim pa
||||
p /m∵g P d /s \ ni
wp
pa m du duma ra va nuje se ne
‖‖‖‖
��B — 1434—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
B.10 padam — begad. a raga— misra jati eka tal.a — Subbarama Dıks.ita
Words by Rao Bahadur K. Jagannatha Cet.t.y garuRetired Devan of Et.t.ayapuram Samasthanam
Music by Subbarama Dıks.ita
pallavi
m /×p m
wg∼∼∼M
i m de m du||
p∧p M D p d
va cci ti ra||
[gn N
Xs D P
na l.i na ks.i||
gm
w
M×p g /
×m R
yi llu‖‖
s s /×r n. s d. p.
yi di ga||
s∴S g r g m p d
du po po||
p /×d p m p
Xm R Sra
‖‖
n N · ×s D Pna l.i na ks.i
||
gm M · /×p X
m R Syi llu
||
s r n. s d. p. s.∴s
yi di ga||
g R g m p d / [
×gn×gn d p
||
m /pXm R S _
^ Sra
‖‖
anupallavi
m /×d P
∼∼∼M
ma m da ra||
p /×d m /
×p g /
×m R
da ru dau ma||
s n. s m g p mve m ka t.e sva ra
||
d P×n s r S _
^ye t.t.e m dra
‖‖
_^ s
wn s r s s m \ggyi m du va
||
r S×r
wn s
gd p d
da na ma di||
wp d /[
gn
gn
wn×s
gd p
wm p
ne m ci va||
d p d/[gn
gn d p
gm
gg
gr s
cci ti vo‖‖
��B — 1435—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
svaram
1. /×p
∼∼∼_
M ·∴G /
×p
_
M | Pwg /×p
∼∼∼_
M p d | p dgn
gn×s
gd p m |
/d p m /×p
gg
gr s ‖
/×r
gn. d.
∵d. p. s
∴s | /
×p
_
M gwr g m p | /d p m
wp /×d p m |
Gwr g m P ‖::
wg m P d p s
gn
gd p m /
×p×g r | S /
×r.
gn.
gd. p. d. p. s
wn. r s
wn. s |
g∴G
wm p d p \M p d p
∵p | \M p /
×s
_
N d p \M / d p \∼∼∼M×p m |
Gwr g m p d p S \
w
N s r | S m g r S /×r
gn d P / d p \M _
^ |
_^ m g r S m g r s / r
gn
gd p
gm | g
g r S /w×p
g_
Ngd p \
∼∼∼M
gg r
×d m ‖ g r
∵r s
2. M ·∵G · ×p
_∼∼∼M · P · w
g m | Pwg m p d S
wg m p d [
gn
gn |
d∵d P d
wm P d \
∼∼∼M p \G | \
w
R · G · / ×p_
M · Xg R ·
∵S ‖
r N.×s d P / s
∴S /
wm G
wr g | w
m P d P [gn N
×s d\P s s |
wn s G
wr g /
×p
∼∼∼_
Mgg r S
×r N
×s | d p M
×p G
×m r s d p m /
×p
gg r ‖ ∵
r S ·
��B — 1436—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
3. R · S / rgn. d. p. s \
w
N. r s | G · / ×p∼∼∼_
M / d p \∼∼∼M m /
×p
gg
gr S |
/×r
gn. d. p. S d
wp S
wn r s | M
×p
gg r s /
×r N
×s d p m /
×p
gg r ‖ w
s r S
4. /×p
∼∼∼_
Mgg r s. n /
gr
gr s
gn. d. p /
×r
gn | d. p. s
gn. d. p.
wn. s r s
wn. s g r |
Gwm p d p m /d p p d p
wm p | d p m /
×d p m /
×d m /
×p g m /
×p g r |
S /×r
gn. d. p. P s m \G w
r g | wm P d P
gn
w
N×s d P s
∴s |
wn s G
wr g /
×p
∼∼∼_
M×p
gg r S
w
N | ×s d p
w
M×p
gg r S s
gn
gd p m /
×p ‖ g
g r∵r n s
caran. am
1.2.3.
m p mwg∼∼∼M
ı re yimo da t.i jae t.t.a ya
||||
p /M d d Pre yam d. a la lo
mu ve l.apu rı ni la ya
||||
dw
N×p D p m
yi llu temu ddu gu myi t.t.ta t.t.u
||||
1.2.3.
p d p m p g /×m R
li ya ka nı vumma nu gu d. i
ju ce ta vu
‖‖‖‖
s s r n. s d. p.ko ri mrumu ddu laye t.t.a ppa
||||
s∴S g
wr G _
^ccu va led. i nama ha ra ja
||||
1.2.3.
_^ g g m p d p m
pa ri vaci nne luko m ku pa
||||
m p g m R S _^
cci na pute li se rat.t.a ku ra
‖‖‖‖
_^ s D P M
ma ru bama dana laga t.t.i gu
||||
1.2.3.
p d p m /pXm R S _
^pa ki nıhi ri mı ri
bba la mı da
||||
_^ s
wn. s m g p m
ma na su cava cci nago ru lu m ca
||||
d Pwn s r S _
^lla ga je si
du cı rabo ku
‖‖‖‖
1.2.3.
_^ s
wn s r s /m g
mı ri kauva da lim cama t.t.u ka
||||
r S · ×r wn s
gd p d
gi li m ci nava cce vudu ra nı
||||
p d/gngn
wn s d p d
mo d. i neva ddu pova cci
||||
��B — 1437—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
1.2.3.
gn
gn d p m /
×p
gg r s
ka du rapo raye du ru ju ci ni
|‖‖‖
B.11 tana varn. am — tod. i raga — at.a tal.a — Pallavi Gopalayyar
pallavi
wg m
∼∼∼D
wn s∼∼∼
nka na ka a a m
||
S∴S d n s
∴s n d
∵d n d p m
wg
gı ı nı i i i i i i i ce e e e
||
M · wg m /
∴d D _
^e e e e li
||
_^ d p d n \D w
n si i i mi i i
‖‖
gn
gd p m
gg r s r :
: /d∴d p
wm p
wg /p m
wg m
gg r
i i i ko o o o ri :: ga a a a a a a a a a a a
||
s n. d. N.w
d. n. s∴s∼∼∼G
∴g M d
∴d /n
∴n /
×g r
a a ci i i i i yu u u u u u u u u u
||
s∵s n
∵n d p
∵p m
u u u u u u u u||
gg r s r
wg m p
wg
u u u m nna a di i‖‖
m g S _^ S :
:ra a a :
:
anupallavi
/×s n d p m
wg m p d n /
×m g
da a na a a du u u u u d. ai ai||
/×pm/
×d
gdm
gg rs m
wgm\S· w
n. s/×d
gdpm
ai ai aiaiainaaa srı i i tu tuu l.aaa a||
/n N. d∵d /r s
gn
je e e e m dru u
||
gd p d
wn S / r
∴r
u u u u ni i i||
��B — 1438—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
s∵s n
∵n d
∵d p m :
:w
d m p dwn s r
∵d /r s /
∼∼∼R
i i i i i i i i :: ta a na a a a a yu u u u
||
d d /gg∴g r
∵r /g
∴d / m g r
∵r /
∴g r
∵r s / r s
∵s n
d. ai ai ai ai na a a a sa a ra a bho o o o ji i i i
||
/g r s n d /n /w
Sma a a a ha a ra
||
gn d
∵d p m g G _
^je e e e e e e
||
_^
gg r s n. d.
wn. s r
m dra a a a a a a
muktayi svaram
∼∼∼G · w
m pwg m / d
∴D d
wg | m
gP
gm
gg r / m
gg r S/ g r
gn \D ·
∵d n s |
r n r S dgg
wr | M
∴m / p m
∴M g _
^ ‖
_^ g /
×n
gd
gm g r \N s r
wg m | d g r m
wg
gn s
wg |
m d d n d∴d n
∴n s
∴s r /
wn r S r
wn s∼∼∼d
gn | d / g
gr s
gn d |
/m g r∵g r s n
∼∼∼D m
gg | r s n D
wn s r
caran. am
m mgG · r s r
gg r
ma gu va a a a a a||
m g∼∼∼M m /p m m
∼∼∼G / m g r
∴r / g r
ro o o o o o o o o o o o o o||
∵r s /
wr s n d
∵D
o o o o o o o||
d∴g r
∴r∼∼∼G
∴g m
o o o o o o o‖‖
/dg
d m g r s rwg :
: m mgG · r s r g r
o o o o o o o o :: ma gu va a a a a a
||
· · · · · ·· · · · · ·
||
��B — 1439—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
· · ·· · ·
||
dgg r
∵r /∼∼∼G
o o o o o‖‖
svaram
1. r s \N. _^
∼∼∼N
∵n s
∴s n. | \D ∼∼∼· w
n. S d. n s r |
n. r S | n. d.∼∼∼N _
^ ‖
_^ n s r
wg
2. s / rr r s n. \∼∼∼D. _
^
∼∼∼D
wn. s r
∴r g s /
×r n \D _
^ | d /×r n. d.
gg r s R
∼∼∼G m
wg m d
∴d n
w
d n s |
/Rwn s d /
gN d | m
×p
_
Mgg
gr s n ‖
\S ·∵d. n. s r
wg
3. s rrwn r s
∵s n d p m g M · p d n d r | d. g
wr M · d n s r
wg m g /D
wg m /D d |
∴d n n
∴n r S · | /g r n \D w
g m d ‖
mgg r d g r r g
4.wg m n \D d
wg m d \M g
wn g M
gg r
ws r | g \S /r
wn s d. N.
gg r
∵r∼∼∼G d n s r
wg m |
g /D n d /g r \n _^ | _
^ n d d∵d M g /
gn d ‖
mgg r
wn. S r
wg
5. D N p d n p d n ngn d p d
wn s\N N | ∵
n d / r∴r s
∴s n d / g r g \S r
wn s d N /r |
∴r s s n
gn d
∵d p |
��B — 1440—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
∵p m
wg m /
∼∼∼D · /
gn d / s n d p
wg m /
×p m
gg
gr s r
wg m p/ m p
wg m |
d∴d n d n
wn s d
wn s r s r g r g /m
gg
gr n | s r / g r s d n s |
gn d / g \r n d m ‖ g r s d.
wn. s r
gg
6. n nnw
d n s r s n nnw
d / n dw
d mwg m d n | \D · n D · m
gg m / d
∴d m g r s / m
gg r s |
gn d
gg r g
∴g m d | w
n s rwn S _
^ S ‖::
/wr s n d p m
wg m /d
∴d m g / m
gg r s r g s r | w
n. s d. n. s rwg m p d
wg m p d
wn s r s
wn s |
d /gG
gr
gn d
∵d / r _
^ | _^ r
gn
gd m g / ‖
gg r S R g ‖
m mgG · r s r
gg r
ma gu va a a a a a||
mwg∼∼∼M m /p m m
∼∼∼G / m g r
∴r / g r
ro o o o o o o o o o o o o o||
∵r s /
wr s n d
∵D
o o o o o o o||
d∴g r r
gG R _
^o o o o o o
‖‖
_^ R S
o
B.12 kırtana— tod. i raga — adi tal.a — Pallavi Gopalayyar
pallavi
s r s n d n _^ S n d p m
wg M
a m ba na du vim nna pa mu vi ni nam||
��B — 1441—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
wn d p m g / d p m
nna da ri m cu d. a||
gg r s
gn d
∵d n d
ki di sa ma ya ma m m
‖‖
/g \R · r r s n / S _^ S _
^
mma a
||
_^ S _
^ S _^
||
_^ S _
^ S ‖‖
anupallavi
dwn s n d p m \gg r s
wm g M
∴m s r
am m bu ja pa n. i va n. ı ma ra ka||
mwg m / d p d / n r
ta m gi ma ta m||
s ngn d /
∼∼∼N s s
gi ma dhu ra bha s.i n. i‖‖
n \∼∼∼D · w
n s s S r g r s n \ Dwn s
sa m bha vi sa sa m ka va da ne si va||
/g r s n d / r s nsa m ka ri tri bhu
||×n d p m
∵m d
∴d n
va na su m da ri ja ga
‖‖
caran. am
1.2.3.
P · pwg m p d
gn d p
∵p m
gg r s
va ra hi vai s.n. a vi su ma m ga lisu li ni pu ra n. i tri ta pa sa ma ni
bha m d. a ma hi s.a *di na va ma da vi
||||
/r s /r n / s∴s d.
wn.
va mi ni ni ga maso ma su rya
bha m ja ni ni ram
||||
s rwg m p d
wn s
ga ma sa m ca ri n. igni lo ca ni va ra kaja na ma*no nma n. i
‖‖‖‖
1.2.3.
n \D · /∼∼∼N p S r g r s n
gn d
wn s
srı ra ja ra je sva ri vi ma lapa li ni na ta ja na bha ya vi da ri n. ipa m d. a va sa ha yu d. ai na ve m ka t.a
||||
/g r s n d / r s∵s
ci nma ya na mpra n. a va pam ja rapa ti sa ho da ri
||||
n d pgm g d
∴d n
da da yi ni tri ja gani ni va si ni ja gatri ku d. a va si ni
‖‖‖‖
��B — 1442—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
B.13 kırtana— kambhoji raga — misra jati eka tal.a — Pallavi Gopalayyar
pallavi
d /r s n d pha ri sa rva pa
||
d /×n
gn d p d
ri pu rn. a sa na||
s p /s n d∵d
ka di mu ni vi
||
p m g r /p mnu ta ca ra n. a ma
‖‖
g \gr s \n. p. d.ha nu bha
||
s s s /gg r g g
va na nu bro va||
/×m g /
×m r /
×g r
va yya||
/p m g \gr Sa a
||
/r s \n. p. D.a a
||
S _^ S _
^ Sa
‖‖
anupallavi
\×n d p m g mdu ri ta mu le
||
pwm p d
wm p
lla ne d. a ba pu||
d∴d s n d
∵d p
du va nu cu bi ru
||
m g mw
d s sdu va hi m ci na
‖‖
\×n d swr g m
ka ri ra ja va||
r /×gs /r d s
ra da srı ve m||
∴s n d
∵d /r s n
ka t.a ra ma n. a bha
||
∵n d p m g
wm p
va bdhi ta ra n. a‖‖
caran. am
1.2.3.
d d d d d /×n
gn
ni ra ti s yama da na movi ja ya ve m
||||
d P m p dnam da sa da
ha nam ga sum daka t.a gi ri va
‖‖‖‖
p p /ngn d
∵d n
na mamra masa ra vi ko
||||
1.2.3.
d P m g mda ro ddha ra n. atta ca n. u rat.i sam ka sa
‖‖‖‖
wm p /d \p ∵
p \mni si ca ra ga n. a
ma lla kamvi ma la ci tra
‖‖‖‖
g∵g r s g
wr g \r
ma da vi bham jasa ma dhu mu ra hasa kha na vi la
||||
��B — 1443—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
1.2.3.
wr G · \S r s
na tri bhura vasa sva
||||
\n. p D s sva na mo ha nari dhi ga bhı ra
sva pra ka sa
‖‖‖‖
s /n d∵d p m
da ra ha si ta vasa da ya hr da ya
bhu ja gem dra sa
||||
1.2.3.
wg m P /d m
da na kum da raka ru n. a va ruya na nata ja na
||||
d∴d /
gN d p
da na dı na jan. a la ya sapo s.a n. a mam
‖‖‖‖
\M wg p d s
na rtthi ha ra n. akala su ra va ra
ju bha s.a n. a
‖‖‖‖
1.2.3.
\gn d swr g m
ha ra ca pa visa ra si ja da l.apu ru hu ta nu
||||
r /g s /r d skha m d. a na bra mne tra su cata ca ri ta ka ma
||||
\gN d /r s n
ma di su ra vari tra va sunı ya gu n. a ga
||||
1.2.3.
d pwm g m p
ra hi ta ka ra n. ada ka l.a tran. a bha ra n. a
‖‖‖‖
B.14 kırtana— kalyan. i raga — tisra jati eka tal.a — Pallavi Gopalayyar
pallavi
dgd n
×s n d
ma hi s.a su||
/s n \gd p m p d
ra ma rdda ni bha||\∼∼∼N D r
gn
va ni pa||
d∵p
wg m
gg r s
ra ma pa va ni‖‖
r \n. s∼∼∼R r
ma tam gi||
ggg r g /m p /
×d
tri pu ra su m da||
m /×p
gg r s s
gn d
ri na nu bro va||
w
R _^ R S
ve
||
anupallavi
wg m p /
×d m /
×p
gg r
a hi sa ya nu d. a||
g s gwr g
∼∼∼g
vai ve la yu||
g /×p
_m p p /
×n
gd p
a di ve m ka||
��B — 1444—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
pgm g
wm p
w
d nt.a sa ho da ri
‖‖
w
d n s r s /gma ha ka
||
r s r \w
d n sl.i sa m ka ri ku
||
/×r s n d /
×n d p
ma ra ja na||
w
d n \M pw
d N · pni gı rva n. i
‖‖
caran. am
1.2.3.
d /s n p m /d p∵p m
pa ti ta paa ja pu ramsa ra n. a ga
||||
∵m g /
×p m p d
va ni ka ra n. ida ra su ka sa nata ra ks.a n. a sa
‖‖‖‖
wp d
∼∼∼g g p m p
bha m d. a suka di vi nusa m ka va da
||||
1.2.3.
gd
∵s g /
×m
gg r s
ra vi da ra n. ita ca ri tene sa m bha vi
‖‖‖‖
wn. s r
∴r s g
na ta ja navi ja ya vaipa ra ma sa da
‖‖‖‖
g∼∼∼
g p m p nrtti bha m ja nibha va da yi nisi va sa m ka ri
||||
1.2.3.
d p m g /d pna ra yavi s.n. u ru
pra n. a va ru pi
||||
/ngn D _
^ D dn. ı nin. ın. ı
‖‖‖‖
wn s n d p
wm /
×p g
ra ti sa ya mamra ja ta gi ri nima ra ta ka m
||||
1.2.3.
wm P
w
d n \pju bha s.i n. i niva si ni na vagi su mam ga li
||||
/gd p
w
d n /s dra ma yi nira tna ma ya mama no nma n. i ma
‖‖‖‖
n swn r s
∵s
tya ka lya n. iku t.a bhu s.a n. i
dhu ra bha s.i n. i
‖‖‖‖
1.2.3.
gn d
wn s / r
gr s
a ti ma noni ja gha nava ra da ve m ka
||||
/×g
gr s s n d /
gn s
jna vi la si nina m m da ga mat.a sa ho da ri
||||
/r s nw
d /×n d p
a li ku la venı ya ka ruva mi ya
||||
1.2.3.
d /×n
gd p m p
w
d n \pn. i su ka pa n. in. a pa m gidi va ra hi
‖‖‖‖
w
d n n s n)ma hi s.a )
B.15 kırtana— kalyan. i raga — tisra jati eka tal.a — Kuppusamayya
pallavi
��B — 1445—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
gn d
wn s r S
nı ke||
gn d p m p
w
dda ya to ci ka
||
n /s d /n d p∵p
ru n. i m ci bro||
gm
wg m p
gd p
tu va nu cu ni m‖‖
/ngn. D · /s n
ne ne Ra||
d p∵p
gm
gg m P ·
×d
na m m mmi ti ne||
wg m
gg r s
wn. s r s
na m mmi ti sa||
R S _^ S
mı
‖‖
anupallavi
m /P · gm \g gg
—i ka li||
d \gm \gg r s g _^
yu ga mu na nu pra||
_^ g /
×p m p
gm g
tya ks.a dai||
wm p /d
gd p /n
gn d
va mu nı ve‖‖
wn /S · s sga ka ma
||
gn d p d d
wn s
re vva ru va ra||
n d n d pwm p
da ve m ka t.a||\g g /
×p
_m p
w
d nca la ra ma n. a
‖‖
caran. am
1.2.3.
wm /P p
∴p d p
ma na muu ra ka
em ta ni
||||
wg m
gg∼∼∼R s r
ce vi dya lane bhra ma nuba lgu du nim
‖‖‖‖
rgr n. s g
gg g
me lu de li siko m d. i ko m nniti m da ga du
||||
1.2.3.
/M /Pwm p
bro ce ya pidina mulu sa mna vya sa nam
‖‖‖‖
_^ D
wn s n
ma ni nisa ra mubam ta yu
‖‖‖‖
d p∵p
gm g
wm p
ne ne ccat.ani ja ma ni venı ke te lu su
||||
1.2.3.
D _^ D
wn s
bu ni vesa ri suna yya lu
||||
n s d n d pta ki ju ci na
kha mu ga na kavi nu mi ka nı
‖‖‖‖
wn s s
∴s /r s
ga na kana ra ya
vim ta la
||||
1.2.3.
∴s /g r s n
w
d ntı ya ni ko rasrı ha ri ni mvi srı 7va ra da
||||
s /rgr s n
w
d n sga ni du ra
nnu ma di na mu bhave m ka t.a
||||
n dwm p
w
d nsa la vı d. i daji m pu cu ka d. aca la ra ma n. a ne
‖‖‖‖
��B — 1446—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
1.2.3.
/S _^ S r *s
ya ni dhito va lesom ta mu
||||
gn d p d
wn s
va ni ni nu ko nina ni de li si tika nu ko nu pra n. u
||||
w
d n sgn d p
w
d nya d. e da pani nu mi ka mka nati m tu nu ti m
||||
1.2.3.
d pgm g / p m p d
d. e da ve d. e tamu na ni ja mutu bha ji m tu nu
‖‖‖‖
B.16 kırtana— bhairavi raga — adi tal.a — Kuppusamayya
pallavi
s /gg r
∼∼∼g /
×p m
e kka d. i ki||
/P /×n
gd p
po yye||
m g m /×p m \gg r
ve la la‖‖
S _^ S _
^ S /∼∼∼N _
^na ne
||
_^ n
gn \d
wn s \gn
ta l.a||
gd p
wm p /
×n
gn
ga la na‖‖
dp m\gg r swn. s
gg r g /
×p_m
nı vipu t.e kkad. iki|| · · ·
|| · · ·
| S ‖| na ‖
anupallavi
×n \d
×n d
×n d /
∼∼∼N
e kka d. i ki||
g∴n \d
wn s \
∼∼∼N
po yye
||
g∵n D · p /
×d p
ve vo
‖‖
wp D · \m /
×p m P /
×d p d
i m du va da||
/×s_
N /×s \d
∼∼∼n
na ro||
/S∴S
nı vu‖‖
\w
N s /g R s s∼∼∼N /
×s
gn D D
grakunamikkiri ya kkarato na||
w
d N · /sgn
w×n dp p
ca kkare mo vi cu
||
/×ngn d p
∵P m
∵m _
^ru kkuninokki so
‖‖
_^ m
gg r
gg r \wn
kki na nı vu pu
)st.e
��B — 1447—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
caran. am
1.2.3.
gG r /
×g
gg r s /
×g r S · g
r S · ×r Xs
gn. \d.
am da mai na si bbe pu pa li m d. la sime d. i mi ga la ha m sa na d. a la hau suka la ka la na ci lu ka la pa lu ku la mu ddu
||||
wn. s
gg R · w
n. sya d. a ga jumı ra ga megu lka ga pre
||||
/ggg r g
wm p d P
d. a ja d. a gara me r gama ji lka ga
‖‖‖‖
1.2.3.
×n
gn \d /r s \ g
n d∵d p ·
×d p d \
w
M p dca m du ru ka ni vo yya ra pu pa yye dava t.a mi ga mrni bo t.i va le ko nane la mi va rata vem ka t.a ra ma n. u t.anu cu
||||
wn s e s
gn d P
ja ra me ra mıko t.a mı t.u juna la si de li siso la
||||
m /g×n d P m M
ra ci ru na vvu nat.i ga kim nne ra palisi ka lasi na bi kuvu
‖‖‖‖
1.2.3.
gg r s /
×g r \wn
vvu cu nı vu pukim pu cu nı vi puto nı vi pu
B.17 kırtana— darbaru raga — misra jati eka tal.a — Kuppusamayya
pallavi
R Swn s r
srı vem ka||
_n
_
N×s d d P
t.e sva ru ni||
D · p m d psrı pa da
||
_g
_
G×m R s
mu lu na mmi‖‖
\w
N s R rcim ta ye la
||
/∼∼∼G ·M /d p
je se ve||
_g
_
G×m
w
R _^ R
ma na sa||
S · _^ S p
wm p d
pa||
p m r r m p m r m r sda mu lu nam mmi
‖‖
��B — 1448—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
\w
N s R rcim ta ye la
||
∼∼∼G ·M /d pje se ve
||
_g
_
G×m
w
R _^ R
ma na sa||
S · _^ S _
^ Sa
‖‖
anupallavi
D P×p M
bha vim ci||
p D /∼∼∼N S
pa di na lgu||
d /R Swn s r
ja ga mu la||
_n
_
N×s d p D _
^ke lla nu
‖‖
_^ d
wn s R
wg R · ×m
ba tte mu||
r S n n swn s r
li ppi m ce||
_n
_
N×s
∵D P
pa ti ta pa||
d d p∵p m p d n
gn s
va nu t.ai na‖ w
n‖
caran. am
1.2.3.
p p P Pmu ra ha ripa ra ma bhaka li yu ga
||||
p P pwm p
ya ni ya llaktu d. ai na
tya ks.u
||||
d D P d pka ri mo rapra hl.a dud. ai pra tya
||||
1.2.3.
_g
_
G /×m R S
li d. a ga nuko ra ku kam
ks.a mai te
‖‖‖‖
r \w
N S Rmu nu bro ciba mu lo nuka d. a ma ye
‖‖‖‖
g∼∼∼G M
wm p d p
na di vi nam d. ive d. a lami nı gu
||||
1.2.3.
_g
_
G /×m \
w
R _^ R
le dale da
ma na sa
||||
S · _^ S _
^ S _^
aaa
‖‖‖‖
_^ s d d P
∧p M
ha ri ha raa ra ma ra
ye la mi bha
||||
1.2.3.
p D /∼∼∼N S
mu ra ha rıle ka go
ktu la pa la
||||
d /R Swn s r
ya ni nı vuvi m da yave la si bro
‖‖‖‖
n_
N×s d p D _
^bha ji yi m cunu nı vu
cu na t.t.i
‖‖‖‖
1.2.3.
_^ d
wn s R /
_
G×m
a pu d. u broa pu d. u gaa la me lmam
||||
r Swn s
wn s r
ci na dai valgi na ga m baga sa me tu
||||
_n
_
N×s D P
mi pu d. e mimi pu d. e mid. ai na se
||||
��B — 1449—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
1.2.3.
d d p∵p m p d · n g
n sle dale das. a va ta ra
‖ \wn‖‖‖
B.18 kırtana— hamvıru raga — tisra jati eka tal.a — Kuppusami Ayya
pallavi
sXn D p d s
ra da na||
∴s d p
∴p m \gg g
gmı da da ya
‖‖
g \m R · ∵r
le da mo||
swm p d
∴d p
Ra li d. a ga vi na
‖ ::‖ ::
wn s
Xn D p d s
ra da na||
∴s d p
∴p m \gg g
gmı da da ya
‖‖
g \m∼∼∼R _
^ Rle da
||
S _^ S _
^ Sa
‖‖
anupallavi
d /×s
wn s r g /\ m
va da nı||
Xg R s
gn d
wn S
da su d. a srı‖‖
gn d /
×s_n \
gD p
va ra da vem ka||
Xm G
wm p d r
t.e sva ra vi na‖ n /‖
caran. am
1.2.3.
wg /m p /
gd p
∵p
pa ra ma pu ru d. asa ta ta mu ca
sthi ra mu ga va ra
||||
g \m∵m
wg /\
×m \r ∼∼∼r
vi nu mu pa ti tala ma di ni ni
mu la sa m ge
‖‖‖‖
R∵r s
∵S
pa va na dıjam bu ga namde va ra vı
||||
1.2.3.
g g∼∼∼
g /×p m d p
na ja na va nammi na ya la drauva nu cu nu srı
||||
d /×s
wn s R g /\m
ka ri mo ra lipa di ma na muha ri vara da
||||
×g R s
gn d
wn P
m ci na srıga ci na srım ka t.a dri ni
‖‖‖‖
��B — 1450—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
1.2.3.
n d /×n p /
×n d
ha ri ya ni ma Ripa ti ga ti nıha ra ra
||||
pwm g
wm p d r
mo Ra li d. a vi nava na ga vi nara ya na vi na
‖ n /‖‖‖
B.19 kırtana— tod. i raga — tisra jati eka tal.a — Kuppusamayya
pallavi
N s rwn S
nı sa ri sa||
n \D wn s r
t.i ve lpu la nu||
wn S
Xn \D w
n sne ga na ja
||
∴s n d p m p
Xm
gg r
ga na ni m‖‖
Swg m P
nne ne Ra nam||
w
d n d∵p m \
∼∼∼G m
mmi ti ma ha nu||
d p∵p
gg r s s
bha va de||
Xn d p m D
∴d
va di de va
‖‖
∼∼∼N s r Snı s ri sa
||
n · · ·t.i
||
d p∵p
gg r S _
^bha va
||
_^ S _
^ S _^ S ‖
‖
anupallavi
Pw
d n d Psrı sa ca tu
||
m pwm p p m
wg m
rda sa bhu va na||
m /×n d
∼∼∼d d d
dhı sa ra vi||
dwn /×s
gn d p d
ko t.o sa m‖‖
/∼∼∼N s r
gg r
ka sa va ra da||
Sgn d
wn s
vem ka t.a gi ri||
r n sw
d n dva sa ja ga dı
||
p mwg m p d
sa ha ri ha ra‖‖
caran. am
��B — 1451—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
1.2.3.
wn s n d p m
gha na va na ni dhivai sa va n. ava ra go va
||||
g m /×d p m g r \wn.
ma da so s.a n. anu ja si ks.a
rddha na gi ri dha ra
||||
s rwg m
wg m
ka ma nı yava ra vi bhıva li sam
||||
1.2.3.
p d n \d d∼∼∼d
mr du bha s.a n. as.a n. a ra ks.aha ra mu ra ha ra
‖‖‖‖
p dwn s r
gg
a nu pa ma kaubhu srı nıpa ra ma da ya
||||
r sgn d
wn s
stu pa bhu s.a n. al.a dhya ks.aka ra srı ka ra
||||
1.2.3.
r n s d n dvi ni ha ta kha rabu dha ja na sa mva ra da ve m ka
||||
p mwg m p d
dhu s.a n. a ha rira ks.a ha rit.e sva ra ha ri
‖‖‖‖
B.20 kırtana— kalyan. i raga — triput.a tal.a — Srınivasayya
pallavi
S S∴S
im ga||
w
d×s \∼∼∼D n /
×s n \d w
n sda ya ra
||
×s n /
×s d
w
d N · \P wp m p
da ne
||
d _^ d /
×n d p
∵p
gm g
gg g
gg r _
^
da la ci te‖‖
_^ r g /
×p m p
∼∼∼d n /
×s n
yi pu d. ai na||
d n d p∵p
gg
gg r g m p
da ya ra||
gm g
gg r S · s n
da ne
‖‖
d n s p d n g g /×p m / d
gd p m
da la ci te‖‖
gg r g /
×p
_m p d n s n
yi pu d. ai na||
d n d p∵p
gg
gg r g m p
da ya ra||
gm g g r S _
^ Sda a
‖‖
anupallavi
��B — 1452—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
P d∵d p
om ka ri
‖‖
wn s
gn d /
×s n S s s
ha ri so da ri‖‖
wn s /
gg r s s n /
×s d /
×n
gd p m
o o a khi||
∵m p /
×n
gd p m g
wm p
gg r
la m d. e‖‖
∵r ssva ri
caran. am
1.2.3.
wn. s r r r
∵r s g r /g
∼∼∼g
ra ja ta gi ri ve d. a li nı vuo ka su kra va ram buna ni
de vi nı sa m nni dhi yam tu
||||
∴g m /
×d
gm
gg r
wg m p
wm /P
ga ja va na mu na mo ra se vunno na ra ka se vi m ci na nudi na mu bha kti to nu m du
‖‖‖‖
1.2.3.
pwm p /D d p /
×d m p \ G g
gg
bha ja na se yu dı nu la pa li t.imi kku t.a ma gu na yu vu pu tru lade va mu nu lu su ru la su ru lu nı
||||
r g r /×p m p
gm g g
gg \R
pa ri ja ta mai na vume t.i pa da m m m bu la nuse va ku la ni vi ni yu m du
‖‖‖‖
1.2.3.
d /g×n d
∼∼∼D d d /
×r s n d /
×s n d
tri ja ga nma yi sa ra n. a ga tu d. a nia kka ra to no sa gu cu ja nu la nuı va ga nı vu ra ke yu m d. i na
||||
p d p / s n sw
d n s n Ste li si ve ga na nu bro vua da ri m ci na vi la loyı sva ri nim ne ma m du
‖‖‖‖
1.2.3.
w
d n s rR swr /×g r s
∵s
gn
gd p d
a ja sa kra du la ga ci na ja gani kke mu ga pu ja lu se yu cu
ma vi ja ya ram gu ni so da ri
||||
∴d /r s
wn s
gd p d /
×n d p p
∵p p
gm g
gg r
da m bi ka pa ra ku je sene ne m to ni m nne go la ce da
vau ja n ni nı ku na ya m
‖‖‖‖
1.2.3.
/ggg r
vunudu
B.21 kırtana— nat.kuranci raga — adi tal.a — Srınivasayya
��B — 1453—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
pallavi
s /rwg m /
×p g /
×m r /
×g s s _
^nim nnu mi m ci na
||
_^ s
∼∼∼N · s r /
×g
va re va||
Xr S · n.
×n.
gn. d _
^ra m mma
‖‖
_^ d
gn.
gn.∼∼∼
n.gn. d.
wn. s n.
w
d. n. p d. /∼∼∼
n.ni khi la lo ka ja na
||
S · n.gn.
nı nı||
swr g /
×m g r s n.
ve ya m‖‖
w
d. n. p.::
w
d. n. s n. d.wn. s n. d. n. p. d. /
∼∼∼n.
ba ni khi la lo ka ja na
||
S _^ S _
^nı
|| S _
^ S ‖‖
anupallavi
s s s /gn d /
×n d /
×n d
a nni t.i ki nu nı||
/×n p D n s s n d
ve ya ti||
∼∼∼N · s s s _
^ka ri
‖‖
_^ s n /
×r s s n /
×s n d /
×n p d
vai na mı na na ya||
/∼∼∼N /
×s n
∵n d \M
na a m ba||
m g∵g /×m g s
∵s n
sa m ka ri‖‖
d. n.
caran. am
1.2.3.
swr g m /p g /
×m r
∵r g s s _
^
bhu mi se s.u ni kija la dhi ku m bha samvi ja ya go pa lu ni
||||
_^ s n. N. s R · /×g
yo ka ta labha vu ni kiso da rı
||||
Xr S · n. /
×s
gn. d. _
^mo pulo ccunı vu
‖‖‖‖
1.2.3.
_^ d n. /
×r s
×d n. /
×s n. d. /
×n. d. /
×n. p.
bho gi vi s.n. u vaja la dhi lo na n. a ge nuvı ra sa kti vai
||||
d.∼∼∼
n. s s n. d.ha nu ni kiga nu pe nuve la si yu m
||||
wn s s s _
^mo puci ccud¯ vu
‖‖‖‖
1.2.3.
_^ s s
∴s /n d \m w
g m _^
da mo da ru ni kiala ve da mu la kubaja naku ta ga na t.t.e
||||
_^ m D n s s n d
du rja t.ita nu ja t.upa li m
||||
wn s s s _
^pra puno ccuce vu
‖‖‖‖
1.2.3.
_^ s n /r s
×s n /
×n
gn d /
×n p d
da gi na si vu ni ko kaa na ka ye t.u la nı
pa m d. ya ra ja ta na
||||
∼∼∼n /s n
∵n d \m
di kku nasa ri ya naya na nu
||||
m g∵g m g p
∵s n
ka puva ccubro vu
‖‖‖‖
��B — 1454—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
d. n.
B.22 kırtana— gaurii raga — adi tal.a — Dorasamayya
pallavi
r r /×p m /
×d p /s n S · ×r g
n d p mdhu u rja ti na
||
P · d∵d p m g
ti m ce
||
g \r R sne pe
‖‖
s∵n. n. s /
×r p∼∼∼
r r p m / d.∵d p m
do s.a sa ma ya mu na
||
g \r∼∼∼R r s
∵s n.
nu||
wn. / S ·u u
‖‖
anupallavi
R · wm p /swn s /r s
∼∼∼r
u rji ta mu ga ra ja||
∴r /g R sta dri
||
s n∵n S
ko na na‖‖
∴S s s
wn s \R ∵
rtyu nna ta mau va
||
m p /d∼∼∼d
jra mam d. a||
p d∵d p
gm g \r ∵
spa m bu na
‖‖
caran. am
1.2.3.
r r r r r r R r r r∴r r r r
∵r
su ra la su ru lu kim nna ru li ru ga d. a ko nimu ra ha ru d. ati du ra mu na d. a ma ru va pa luva ra nu puru ma n. u lu ca ra n. a mu la gha lu
||||
wr g \R · s n.
∴n.
yaki m
gha lla
||||
/S s∴s
d. a nam dıpana
‖‖‖‖��B — 1455—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
1.2.3.
rwm p d p d p s
gn
gd p
gm g \gr s r
sva ra ka ra va ra mu ra ja ra va mu tosa ra sı ru ha bha vu pe da vu la da ra gaRa ra ka la na da ru na su ru ni ki gim d. e
||||
M p d∵d p m
guko ni pi mjha lla
||||
G · r∵R · s
d. apana
‖‖‖‖
1.2.3.
wr s r
wm p p / s n S · R r r r
va ru sa kra ma mu ga nu ba gu ga nau ra ga mu la si ya ja d. a nu num
ma ru vai rı va ga nu su bra m
||||
r r r /×g r s n
∵n
gva ra sa ka na la tod. i vi dhu ja t.i si ne
mma n. yu ni ba gu ga
||||
∵N Snud. anu
‖‖‖‖
1.2.3.
p /r r r r r∵R r r r r /
gg R s
da ru ha si ta mu gam bu ru ha mu na mu ddume ra yu cu na ra cam du ru ci Ru ve nne laka ru n. a nu ka ni kara mu na nu ju ci ka ru
||||
N Sga ra
gaya pran. an. impa me
‖‖‖‖
d d∵d p
gm g r s
ci ru ce ma t.a lu rava na tha mu mro yanu pu la ka ri m pa
‖‖‖‖
B.23 kırtana— tod. i raga — tisra jati eka tal.a — Dorasamayya
pallavi
∼∼∼G
wr
gg r s
ta tta dhri mi ta||
Swn. s
w
d. n.dIddi ya ni sa
||
s rwg m D
da si vu d. a||
∵P · d p m /
gg r
∵r
d. i ne‖‖
/Gwr g r s
ta tta dhri mi ta||
Swn. s
w
d. n.dIdi ya ni sa
||
��B — 1456—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
S _^ S _
^ Sda
‖‖
anupallavi
∼∼∼G m d \Mci tta ma m
||
dwn s
wn s s s
da ri ki ga ra ga||
∴S /×r n
×n d p d
ci tsa bha no ka||
gn
gd m
wm /
×p m \gg r
∵r
ka ve tti‖‖
caran. am
1.2.3.
d d d p /D ·mo na si be
kum d. a la tada ya nu ko ri
||||
/r s n \gd p m
bbu li to lut.a m ka m pu lusu ra ko tlu pa
||||
p \wg m /d∼∼∼D
mo la nu bi gaku ni si yoga sida mu la vra la
||||
1.2.3.
gn d
wn s n \
∼∼∼D
cu t.t.iya d. aga nu
‖‖‖‖
d n s n dwn s
ta na sa ri leni m d. u presa ma ya mi ti
||||
n d p m g pra ni ma ruma bha vaga da ya ni
||||
1.2.3.
Xm g r n g
∴g m
ta sa ghu ni ceni yu ga ppa ga
sam tu la bro
||||
/w×n D p
∵p m
gg r s
ba t.t.iju d. ava ga nu
‖‖‖‖
d d∼∼∼d∼∼∼D d
ma na su bu nipu m d. a rı kaja ya va ca nam
||||
1.2.3.
d /r s n d pdu ru su na nu d. ana ya nu d. u nubu la nu pa tam
||||
m \wg m /D dma ru ga me ttippo m gu ko ni
ja li yu kolu va
||||
n dwn s n \
∼∼∼D
go t.t.ipa d. aga nu a bhi
‖‖‖‖
1.2.3.
dgg r s
∵S
a na ya ma paka m d. a nu d. auna ya mu to nu
||||
gn d
w
d n Ssma ru ni taha yim ko gasu bram mma m
||||
wn s n d p dna Ra ka lasa ri ya nu cu
n. ya vi nu tu d. im
||||
1.2.3.
wn s n d p m
wm p m g r
∵r
me t.t.ive d. apu ga nu
‖‖‖‖
��B — 1457—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
B.24 svarajati — tod. i raga — adi tal.a — Syama Sastri
ed. uppu
∼∼∼D. · /
×s_n. _
^
∼∼∼N · /
w×r s n. d. p.
ra ve hi ma gi ri ku
||\M.
w· /∼∼∼D. ·
∼∼∼N.
ma rı kam||
s \wn. /∼∼∼R s n. /r
ci ka ma ks.i va ra‖‖
S _^ S _
^ Sgn. d.
wn. s
da ma na vi ni
||
r /gG s /
×r n. /S _
^na vam mma su bha mi
||
_^ S n. /
gG · R n.
m mma ma ya m mma‖‖
\∼∼∼G · /×s _
n. _^
∼∼∼N · · · ·
∼∼∼D r n.
ra ve · · · · ma yam mma‖‖
1. d.wn. s r
gd r /G _
^ G _^ g /
×m
gg r s n.
na ta ja na pa ri pa li ni va nu cu||
/∼∼∼R _
^ Rw
d. n.nam mmi ti
||
s r /∼∼∼G · R n.
ni sa da bro va‖ \‖
2. m \g r ss r s n. \∼∼∼D.
wn. s r
ma da ma tta ma hi s.a da na va ma||
sswn. s r S _
^rdda ni ve ta dı
||
_^ s d. n. s r /
×g r. n.
rcca ve du ra mu ga nu‖ \‖
3.∼∼∼G
wm P · w
g m /D · gn
gd m
wg m
ka ma pa li ni nı ve ga ti ya ni||
\gG r S · r g ·/
ko ri ti ko ni||
S∵s r \ N.
∵n. s
ya d. i ti ve d. i ti‖ \‖
4.∼∼∼G m P m
wg m /D · g
n d m \∼∼∼G _
^ka mi ta rttha pha la da ya ki ya ne
||
_^ g
wr
wg r S · r
d. i bi ru dı ma||
gg s / R · r
wn. s
hi lo nı ke ta gu‖ \‖
��B — 1458—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
5. g mgn d m g m
gd m g /d M
gg
gr n.
ka m la mu khi da ra ga l.a gha na lı la ka ca||
d. G s rgn. S
bha ra mr ga vi lo||
gg
gr
gn. d.
gg r
∼∼∼G
ca na ma n. i ra da na‖ ::‖ ::
m \gg r n. \D. ·wg m p
wg m g /D
gn
ga ja ga ma na ma ti lo ni nu sa da d||
dgg
gr n \ D · p _
^la cu ko ni nı tya
||
_^ p m \ G
g· R sna me ta lli
‖ \‖
6. D∴d n nn
w
d n swn /R ·
∴R s
sya ma kr s.n. a nu ta vi nu ta cim ta
||
wn S
∴S n \D _
^nu ve ve ga dı
||
_^ d n /
×s
gn d p \M _
^rcca bha ya mi yya ve
||
_^ M P · /D · /×s
_
N · S r \N _^
ka lya n. i kam ci ka||
_^ n /S n \ D
g· p _^
ma ks.i nı pa||
_^ p m \ G
g· R sda me di kku
‖ \‖
B.25 kırtana— tod. i raga — adi tal.a — Matrbhutayya
pallavi
wn s r S · Xn Dta ra li bo yye
||
n d p msa ma ya mu
||\g g
g∧p R
na nu pra‖‖
S n.∧n∼∼∼D. · S · wn.
tya ks.a mai ra||
/∼∼∼G m /
×d p
ks.im pa va||
×g m
∼∼∼g
gwg R ·
yya
‖‖
��B — 1459—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
S · · ·a · · ·
‖‖
anupallavi
p d p \ wm p p \×g mpa ra ma pu ru s.a ja ga
||
p dwn s n
dı sa||\s d d \m
sa ka la‖‖
d /×s
_n s s
∴S /
×wr s \n
bha va bha y du kkha vi
||
∼∼∼N n
w
d nna
||
∵n s n d d
∼∼∼d
sa na nnu‖‖
d p dwn s s
gn d
∴d
ma ra va va la du tri si||
/gg r s s
ra gi ri ni||
/wr s s n
gn d
∵d
ve la si na
‖‖
wn s r s
wn S
gn d
∵d
ma tr bhu te
||
/sgn d p m
sa ı||\wg m p djı vu d. u
‖‖
caran. am
1.2.3.
gd∼∼∼D p p p p
ne je si na ya papa t.t.u pa t.t.u ka
bali mi do la gi saka
||||
P · wm /
×n
gn d p
ra dat.t.u ko t.t.a
le m
||||
m \∼∼∼G m p _
^ko t.u luse yu nu
dri ya vya
‖‖‖‖
1.2.3.
_^ p p /
×n p
∵p m
gg r s
nı ma di lo na sabha t.u la nu ni grapa ra mu lo d. i gi na
||||
S · r g∼∼∼
ghi mhi mpa
||||
M∼∼∼M
ci nici ypkat.la
||||
1.2.3.
wg m p d n
∼∼∼n
gn d
wn s
r vya ja ka ru n. apa t.t.u na ce papa lu ma ru na
||||
s∴s n d p m
mu rtit.t.i mu ktita la pu na
||||
m \g /×m
gg r s
vai na dine sa genı pa da
‖‖‖‖
1.2.3.
n. n. \D. n. S · ∴s
wn.
ni ja mai te ma mpa t.t.u ko m mma va ni
bha ja na mu je se
||||
∼∼∼G
∴g m /
×d m
nni mye mt.a
||||
p m G · wg R ·
cicit.la
‖‖‖‖
1.2.3.
s∼∼∼d∼∼∼D P p
wg m _
^im ka ja nma mugha t.t.i ga ni nnu na mye la mi bha kti ga lu
||||
_^ m /
×d p
∼∼∼d
li ppi mmmi na
ga je
||||
n∼∼∼
n \d∼∼∼d _
^ca ka na nunu na nnese ya la
‖ _^ d
‖‖‖
��B — 1460—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
1.2.3.
∴d n s s
∴S /
wn S n
ka lu ni ce noka pa d. u du va nipa pu la ta la te ga
‖‖‖‖
∼∼∼N \d n
ppim ca kaneko
||||
∴n S n \
∼∼∼D _
^nunusi
‖ _^ d
‖‖‖
1.2.3.
∼∼∼D ·p d /
×s
_
N s so ja ga dra ks.a ka
ma t.t.u mı ra ma rama la si so la si du ra
||||
p d /g rta ru n. a mun. a bhra ma
va stha
||||
sgn d p
na nu pra n. ama t.a lula ce na
‖‖‖‖
1.2.3.
wn s r s
wn s s n d
∼∼∼d
vo pa de sa mo naa t.t.e bu t.y. u go
ya sa mo m di ka m
||||
/×n d. p m
ri m cit.t.u ga t.idi ku m di
||||
\wg m p djı bu d. ujı vu d. ujı vu d. u
‖‖‖‖
B.26 kırtana— saranga raga — adi tal.a — Matrbhutayya
pallavi
s∴S p
∴P
∴p m
u ma hi ma ca la||
p /Xn
_
dwn s
ku ma ri||
n \gd p m
i ka nı‖‖
p∴p /n
gd p
∵m r g
wm p d
a ma na me va ram||
p m rwg \m \r
mma|| \ S _
^ S‖‖
anupallavi
s S∴s /s s
∴s n
ku ma ra ja na ni ni||
s r /×g r s
∵s
nu ma na||×s n /
×s d
∵d p m
ja la ne
‖‖
p p /dwn s s n /
×s d d p m
su mı na ne tri vai na||
p d /×n d p
∵p m
su ga m dhi||
d p∵p m r /g
wn s
ku m ta la m ba‖‖
caran. am
1.2.3.
s s s s p p p∴p p p p p p p
∴p m
e la mi ni te li ka lu pa lu ku nu do ra ya kua na ya mu ni nu na m nni na na pai ni pa
ma ga ni sa ga mu me nui go li na pa m ga ru
||||
��B — 1461—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
p×n
_
dwn s
soraci
||||
wn s \
gd
∵p m
mu nika ma na vilka pa
‖‖‖‖
1.2.3.
p∴p /
×n d
gd p
∵P p /
×d p m
∵m
wr g
∼∼∼g
ge lu va ga li gi na vva la re d. u ca kka nivi ni vi na na t.la yu m nna ve mogu ga ra ka mu la ni bha ktu la pai kr pa
||||
wg m p /d p m r
moleji
||||
wg \m \r \s ∵
smu nam duka nı vilga o tri si
‖‖‖‖
1.2.3.
gr s s s s /ss s s s
∴S s s
∵s n
ce lu va gu ka stu ri ti la kam ba ma ri nat.lo ri ni m ci na di ta kku va nı kera gi ri ni vela si di vau mu ddu la
||||
s /×g r
gr s
∵s
mogagu
||||
s n /×s d
gd p
∵p m
mu ye m danika ni nu kalka nı
‖‖‖‖
1.2.3.
pw
d n sgr s
∵S s n /
×s d
gd p
∵p s
de lu pu du na m mma ne to li je si nada nu va re va ram mma bhu vi pa si d. i saya ka n. i ta ka lya n. a *gu n. a mu le m da ni
||||
N×s d
gd p
∵p m
nolaba
||||
/dgd p m r d
mu am baka am balka o
‖‖‖‖
1.2.3.
s s s s / SS s s∴S s s S s n
pa la mu na nı ve na pe nni dhi gam d. i nike na ya ku nı sa m nn dhi ne gam d. i nija ga dı sva ri ne nd nta t.i va d. a nu
||||
s s s /×g r s
∵s n
pa lu ma ru vi m t.i niye va re ma ni naca la ga ju d. u mu
||||
/×s n /
×s d
gd p
∵p m
ci m ta li ke t.i kine vi na na m t.i ni
na7nu kr pa to d. a nu
‖‖‖‖
1.2.3.
∵p
w
d n swn s R
×s n
×s d
gd p
∵p m
to la ge nu du ri tam bu lu na na t.i kina nu ce vi d. u vaku ma ni ve d. go m t.i nii ka na ma di lo pa la ni nu vı t.a nu
||||
��B — 1462—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
pw
d n s×s /
gd p m
ta lu pu lu ce kuna na ga tu la nui ta ra rdi va mu la
||||
/×n d p m m r
wg m
re na mu m mma t.i kini nu ca ra n. a m t.i niga ni go ni ya d. a nu
‖‖‖‖
1.2.3.
p P p P∴p m
u ma hi ma ca lau ma hi ma ca lau ma hi ma ca la
||||
B.27 kırtana— anandabhairavi raga — adi tal.a — Merat.t.ur Venkat.arama Sastri
pallavi
s /×r s /
×r s \n.
∼∼∼N. n.
∼∼∼N.
ka m m nna ta||
wn. S /
×m
_g g r
∵r _
^
lli||
_^ r
∼∼∼g m
wg m
nim nnu‖‖
P _^ P
×d
wp d P m g m
wg m p
nam mi na m
||\m w
g m /×p m
gg r
du||
S _^ S
ko‖‖
\∼∼∼N. ·
ws∼∼∼m
wm P m
gg r
ga si ba||
S · d.∼∼∼
n.de di
||
n.gn. s
gg
∵r /×p m
nya ya‖‖
gg r /
∼∼∼G \S · w
g mma ne
||
P m /×p m
nu ya||
m g∵g r s
la‖ ::‖ ::
\∼∼∼N. ·
ws∼∼∼m
∵m P m
gg r
ga si bi||
S · n ∼∼∼nde di
||
n.gn. s
gg r /
×p m
nya ya‖‖
gg r
∼∼∼G _
^ G _^ G
ma a||\ S _
^ S _^ S
a
||
S _^ S ‖
‖
anupallavi
gg m
∼∼∼P p
wm p _
^ce m nnu ga
||
_^ p
∴p s \n ∼∼∼n
da ks.i||
/S · sn. a ka
‖‖
��B — 1463—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
s n /×s n n d
∵d /
×s
∼∼∼_
N n swn s r
sı sva yam
||
r s ngn s /
×r s n d
m bu ka||
P · /×n wp d P m
mi ni‖‖
m /×dp
∵p m g :
: 1.wg m
∼∼∼P · · · P · /×n w
p d P m:: ce m nnu · · · mi ni
‖‖
\∼∼∼G · wg m
wg m
wg m p
∴P _
^
pa m nna ga
||
_^ p
∴p S
bhu||
wn s /r s
gn d p /
wn \P ·
s.a n. i‖‖
p m∼∼∼
gwg m
wg m P · /
×d p m /
×p m
bha v¯ nı
||
m ggg r r g
∴g m
sa m m||
m g∵g r S
ka ri‖‖
svaramsahityam
n.∴n s \
w
N. swn. s
gg r g /
×m
gg r S
i lanu nı du mahimalu vi ni vinine||
wn. S
gg R g
∴g
pu ra n. i nı va ni||
/M · /w
d p mgg r
sam nni dhi ni pu d. u‖ ::‖ ::
wg m g /
×p m/
×d p m
gg r
gg m p d p s _
^kanugova va la neni manamuna dalaci ne
||
_^ s s p d
wm P p
d. u ka ru n. a ju d. u||
gg r g m
∴m
gg r
ma nu cu ve d. u ko ni‖‖
s n. g mwg m p m
gg r S · n. n.
∼∼∼n.
na nu ka m nna ta||
/Slli
caran. am
wn s
∼∼∼M m /
×p m
i ta ru la||
m g∵g r r g
∵g m
ve||
m g∵g r
∵r /×g r
d. a‖‖
S _^ S / r
gr∼∼∼N. · _
^ n.wn.
nu dha||
S /gg g r
∵r
ra n. i||
/∼∼∼G / M _
^lo nu
‖‖
_^
∼∼∼M · wg m P P
ı sva rı||
m p /×d p /
w
d P mte li
||
m /×d p
∵p m g
wr g
pi na‖‖
/M _^ M _
^ M · \g _^ g
∼∼∼g
nu ni||
m /d p m /w×p m
ja mu
||
m g∵g r eye
ga nu‖‖
��B — 1464—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
_^ S · s
wn. S s
wn. s _
^ga ti ı ve
||
_^ s
∴s S
ya ni||
/wr S n n \ d /
∼∼∼N
na‖‖
swn S _
^ S _^ S s7\n
nu ne m||
∼∼∼N s r s n d
mma ti||
P×n p /
w
d P mto nu
‖‖
\∼∼∼G · w
g m P pka ru n. im pa
|| m p /odud p /
w×d P m
sa ma
||
m /×d p
∵p m g g
∼∼∼g
ya mi de‖‖
/M _^ M _
^ M · /g _^∼∼∼
gwg m
nu ve||
p /×d p m /
×p m
d. u ko m||
m g∴g r S
nnu nu‖‖
wg m g m p m
gg r S n.
∼∼∼n.
ka m m nna ta||
/ Slli
B.28 kırtana— kalyan. i raga — at.a tal.a — Matrbhutayya
pallavi
r s Ska nu ko
||
∴S N _
^ n s n dni pa
||
Npa
||
S _^
nı‖‖
_^ s n \D /
×n d
mu ktu||
pwm p
gg R
la ma||
g myye
||
g m p dmu
‖‖
wn s n :
: r s S:: ka nu ko
||
∴S · · ·ni · · ·
||· ·· ·
||· ·· ·
||
· · · · ·· · · · ·
||· · · · ·· · · · ·
||
g myye
||
g m p dmu
‖‖
N d /gn d
∵p
gau rı||
pwm p \gg R
sa po d. a||
gwr g
ju||
/×d m /
×p g
pa‖‖
��B — 1465—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
ggg R _
^ Rve
|| S _
^ S _^ s _
^
||
_^ S _
^|| S _
^‖‖
anupallavi
wg m p
w
d N ·ma na si
||
p D p d /S×n∼∼∼d
ja vai||
Nri
||
swn s _
^yai
‖‖
_^ S · gn d N
tri si ra||
S r Sgi ri ni
||
n d nve la
||\S _
^yu
‖‖
_^ d D N
ma tr||
S r Sbhu te
||
n s n dsva
||
pwm p
ra‖‖
dwn S _
^ s _^ s n /
×s d
nı pa
||
/×n d
∵p \g g
g rda ka ma la
||
g mmu
|| p d ‖
‖
n s d r s Su u ka nu go
||
∵Sni
caran. am
1.2.3.
s r Gva d. i gadi na kapa ra gi
||||
G g Gsrı pa tina me ru
||||
gGat.ida
||||
Rdi
samna
‖‖‖‖
1.2.3.
g Ggd p
va ra haka suvi llu ga
||||
pwm p \d / p m /d p
ru pat.a va guko ni ye
||||
\g gg
mucu
||||
Rnana
kku
‖‖‖‖
1.2.3.
g r∵r /
gm
gg
va cci ve tartta na mu jepe 7t.t.i me
||||
r s r s rki na pa dasi na pa dat.t.i na pa da
||||
swn. s
ka maka maka ma
||||
r∼∼∼
rla mula mula mu
‖‖‖‖
1.2.3.
G · wm P · ple ele ele e
||||
\G p mwp D p
e dı ie dı ie dı i
||||
∴P _
^ııı
||||
_^ P _
^||||
��B — 1466—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
1.2.3.
_^ P · m g M
ja t.i yace na t.iga ri ma
||||
Pw
d n \Dku ma niyai namı ra
||||
Nmara
pha
||||
Srkkan.
van. i
‖‖‖‖
1.2.3.
N · gn d
t.e yun. u nira
||||
pwm p /
×m g /
×p m /
×d p
ni kaima ta ma n. a kaju nu nu
||||
\g gme rat.apu ra
||||
gg rsikumu
‖‖‖‖
1.2.3.
s \wn s Rya mu ni dasi kha ri daga nu da
||||
g g G gnni na pa danni na pa dalci na pa da
||||
wm pka maka maka ma
||||
/d∴d p
∵p
l mula mula mu
‖‖‖‖
1.2.3.
\g gg r g g /
×p m
le e ele e ele e e
||||
g /m /∴p \g G · r
e e dıe e dıe e dı
||||
∵Rııı
||||
S _^
ııı
‖‖‖‖
1.2.3.
_^ S · w
m p /×d p m
pu d. a mi vaka nu d. aia ra ya
||||
∵m g m /P p
si s.t.ana hi maja lam da
||||
w
d N ·
va mra
||||
\Dditusu
‖‖‖‖
1.2.3.
p d p /Smu nu la ced. a gu maru ni jam
||||
n \D wn s r _
^ r spuma pa pu t.a ku
||||
Sjala
yam
||||
∴Slucetra
‖‖‖‖
1.2.3.
gn d d /s \wnba d. a yu muka d. i gi mroma ma la vra
||||
r rXn D d
ddu la pa dakki na pa dasi na 7pa da
||||
gn
gd
ka maka maka ma
||||
p∵p
la mula mula mu
‖‖‖‖
1.2.3.
d /×p
_
N \D _^
le ele ele e
||||
_^ D s n
ws R s
dıdıdı
||||
S _^
ııı
||||
_^ S _
^‖‖‖‖
1.2.3.
_^ S · d
∵d N
ka d. a giva na ja
sthi ra mu
||||
S R ·bhi ks.asa naga ma
||||
s rd. adu latr
||||
n gnakupu
‖‖‖‖
1.2.3.
sr /g r s s n smu na kuva sa mu gate sva ra
||||
s /r s n s \Dba gunı ya pa
d. ai srı
||||
Nm—ismatri
||||
Sra
runisira
‖‖‖‖
��B — 1467—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
1.2.3.
∴s n s /g r \s
ve d. a li na d. agi ni si drogi ri ni ne la
||||
∵s n
∵N n
ci na pa dakki na pa dako nna pa da
||||
/×s
gd
ka maka maka ma
||||
p mla mula mula mu
‖‖‖‖
1.2.3.
g×p
_m p7d n
le e ele e ele e e
||||
s r s∵s /×r s n d
e dıe dıe dı
||||
p daaa
||||
n saaa
‖‖‖‖
1.2.3.
d n d r /sa a ka nua a ka nua a ka nu
B.29 kırtana— kedaragaul.a raga — adi tal.a — Marbhutayya
pallavi
wm P · s n d p
sam bho pu ra ma da||
p /n m p /gN
sa ma na vi||
S _^ S
bho‖‖
∴s r S s n
∵n d p m
sa si re ka va tam sa‖‖
s \gn d psu gam dhi kum
||
m /×d p m g r
ta l.a na tha‖‖
s r /g s r swm P
srı sam bho
caran. am
1.wr m p /n d /n p /
wn D p m g r
wm p
la li ta gu n. a mu ni va dhu ja na su kha da vi||
/ngn d
∵D p D
la sa va sa va||
p∵P m G r g
stu tam bu ja pa da‖‖
s r /g s r sbha ya ha ra si va
‖‖‖‖
��B — 1468—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
2.3.
wm P _
^ Psam bho
||
s n r S · \Nde hi me bha
sam bha vı am
|||
R s∵s n d
∵d p
ktim tva yi du ri ta vise vi ta nu ta pa da
|||
/dgd p m g r
wm P _
^ Pda ra n. a si va sam bho
sam ka ra si va /am bho
|||
4.5.
∼∼∼N S r gg r s rr s n ss nya ks.a dya ks.a su pa ks.a ri pu ks.a ya
pha la ks.a na la si ks.a ta ma sma tha
|||
r rr s ss nda ks.a da ks.a sika la tu la kı
|||
nn D n Pwm p
ks.a ka ks.a ya ks.a n. ala nı la kam dha ra
‖‖‖
n∴n /
×s n d p
wm P _
^ Pbha ya ha ra si va sam bhobha ya ha ra si va sam bho
‖‖‖
r S s\6. gam ga dha7. su ddha spha
|||
gn \D p m /d
dha ra tum gat.i ka su bhra
‖‖‖
p m g r /r /m /P _^ P
pu m ga va sa m bhovi gra ha sa m bho
|||
8.s /
gD p m g r \ S r /g s r s
gn d p
va ra n. a ma da da ra n. a ca n. a pha n. i ma n. i||
/×s
_
N s r s r /Mbhu s.a n. a su ra ca
||
g rwm p /N d p
ra n. a ga n. a po s.a n. a‖ ::‖ ::
ngn s
∴s r r /g r S /r s n
gn /s n
va ra mu ni sa mu da ya se vi ta sri ta ja na||
R r S s Npa ri ja ta ma
||
∵n D /
×n P
wm p
tr bhu ta sam ta ta‖‖
n∴n /s n d p \ /P _
^ Sdhr ta di na ka ra sam bho
||
m g \o o |
|/g r \ So o
‖‖
B.30 kırtana— paraju raga — triput.a tal.a — Vaikun. t.ha Sastri
pallavi
s /G M /×d p
sre ya se||
mgm
gm G · s /g
dhya||
ws r \n. n. s r
gg r
∼∼∼g _
^ya mi ra ma m
‖‖
��B — 1469—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
_^ g :
: m d p d p m g r:: bhu ya se
||
m p m g m∼∼∼G _
^ Ge e
||\R · S _
^ Se e
‖‖
anupallavi
∼∼∼D
wn S ·
∴S
to ya da||
n s r s n d p mwg m
sya ma l.a m m m||
p dwn s :
: rwn s
∴S
m :: to ya da
||
n s r s n D Psya ma l.a
||
w
d n·d _^ d _
^ dp/w
d P m Mka ya mam
||
g m/×dpm
wg m/
×pm g r
∵s
bho ru ha ruci‖‖
/×m
_
G m p dwn s
ra ya ta ru n. a||
/r Sgn d
∵d /r
vi lo ca na ma dhu
‖‖
∵S
∴s
gn d p m
ra dha ra smi ta||
g m/d p mwg m/pm
wg m g r
sasi mu kham h.r di||
∵r s \ ‖
‖
caran. am
1.2.3.
wg m P p m p dsa ra sopı ta mva na ma
||||
p m /×p m g
∵r G _
^tsa va srıba ra sa mli nam srı
||||
_^ g
∴g m P p m p dsa ke tavı ta kava tsa kau
||||
1.2.3.
p m /pgm g r G _
^tu ja na ga ret.i ta lam
sthu bha dha ram
‖‖‖‖
_^ g g g m /d p /
×d m
sa ra di m dupri ya da rsavai ku m t.ha
‖‖‖‖
g m/dpmwg m/pm g
grsn.
dhava l.ana lamna ga ra
||||
1.2.3.
n. N. s r g r gca la sau dhakri ya ru pa
vasa m su bha
||||
∴g m /d p m
wg m
∼∼∼G
si kha rema ma lamya sa sam
‖‖‖‖
\R · S _^ S _
^‖‖‖‖
1.2.3.
_^ s /g
gg M p d
su ra bhi kava ta ja
gha na gam bhı
||||
n dwn s n d /n d p _
^lpa la tabja ka rara ma dhu ra
‖‖‖‖
_^ p p /s S
∴S
so bhi mamva si caka lya n. a
‖‖‖‖
1.2.3.
n n d∵d n
w
d /ngd p _
^t.a pa m ta rera n. a yu ga l.a mmr du va ca sa.m
‖‖‖‖
_^ p p
∴p /S
∴S
su ra vi mava ra bo dhaka m da rpa
||||
n s r s n \D p sne ra tnamu dramo ha na
||||
��B — 1470—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
1.2.3.
n D p d p mva ra dı pada ra ha staka ma nı ya
‖‖‖‖
g m /dpm g m /×pmgr
∴s
pra cu reka ma l amma ha sa m
‖‖‖‖
s s s M \wg msu ru ci ra ga ru
dhu ta ka lu s.a vaa nu pa ma dbu dha
||||
1.2.3.
P d p d p ddhu pa mr ga ma da
si s.t.a mu kha mu nivi naya su bha gu n. a
||||
p d∴d p m p
∼∼∼D ·
va sa nepu ji tamva ri dhim
‖‖‖‖
wm P · p m g m
ma n. i ga n. aka ma la jaa cyu ta
||||
1.2.3.
P d P∴P
sum da ra svadhu rja t.i va
makhi la ve dam
||||
s s s p /s∴S
rn. a ma ya su kha simjri mu ka su ra gan. ata sa ra m ka ru
‖‖‖‖
wn S · X
s Nw
d /n dmha sa nes.m nnu ta mn. a ni dhi m
||||
1.2.3.
S _^ S _
^ s∵Psa
samsa
||||
wn s r S
wn s
bha ra n. a ya ta ruja ta vi sma yajja nada sam bhu va
‖‖‖‖
r Sgn
gd p s
n. a ya ni ra va dhivi bhı s.a n. a da nuna ka ra n. a pa ra
‖‖‖‖
1.2.3.
n d p \M Gka ru n. a ya sıja ti su grısa dha nam para
||||
m p d n d /n∵d p
ta ya sı na mva ha ri ma hi pa tima tma na m
||||
wn s r s /g r sca ra n. a ra tyha bha raja ta pa ri vr taa na gha bhu ja ba la
||||
1.2.3.
S s n d Pta di ka li ta
ma nu pa mam srıma khi la lo ka
||||
S s n d p mccha tra ca ma ra
ja na kı ra manam da na m ra ghu
||||
g m/d p m g m/pmwg m g r
vi la si ta m hr din. am sa da hrdinam da nam hrdi
‖∵rs‖‖‖
B.31 kırtana— saveri raga — triput.a tal.a — Ghanam Sınayya
pallavi
s N · d Dg· p
se vi m ci||
gD p /
×d p
wm p d p
da nyu la||
swn s n _
^ ngd p
wm p d p
ma yye
||
Xn D·p dp m [G· r w
gmg\r _^
mo kqa sa ri‖‖
_^ R :
: s r m p d:: srı kr s.n. a
||
sgn
gd p m
Xg R d
∴d p m
ka nu pi m m pa
||
g \R · n. \D. swr G ·
ve e e||\R · S _
^ Se e��B — 1471—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
anupallavi
s r /×p
∼∼∼_
M P _^
de va de
||
_^ p m /
×d p /
gD · p
∵P _
^va ma m m
||
_^ P p d /[N · d
gD · p
nna ru ra m||
P · d p m /×p m /
×d p
gd · p _
^
m gu d. ai na
‖‖
_^ P :
: p d Swns R s
:: de va kı
||
wn s n _
^ N · dgD · p /
∼∼∼D
na m m da na
||
wp S
∴s N d
∼∼∼D
nı ci m nni|| S ·
w×d p
wm [g r s r
wm p
pa da mu le
‖‖
/dgd p d
e e
caran. am
1.2.3.
s∼∼∼R s r
pu t.t.a gapa ra ma bhasa ma ra sa
||||
g \R _^ r r s s
wr G ·
ne ma tu raktu d. ai
ha ya mu
||||
gr S R · s s
wr G ·
pu ri gauna a kruko ri na
||||
1.2.3.
R · S · r s n. \∼∼∼D. _
^nu la nu d. u guru ni to d. a lavi ja yu pa
‖‖‖‖
_^ d r s /r s r
∼∼∼r
mu pu te ra ci napai ki sa ci narsva mu gaje si na
‖‖‖‖
M · ×p [G · r /×g r
∼∼∼r
srı pa da musrı pa da musrı pa da mu
||||
1.2.3.
wm P ·
∴P p m /
×d p
le ele ele e
||||
gD · p
∴P _
^ P _^
dı ıdı ıdı ı
‖‖‖‖
_^ P
gm∼∼∼M
wm P
a t.t.e na mka ru n. a mıvi ma lu d. ai
||||
1.2.3.
/×d p /
∼∼∼D
g· pgd p
w
d [N∼∼∼·
m du nimd. ara na d. u gu
na bhı s.ma
||||
gD p \
∼∼∼M p
w
d [N∼∼∼·
ba lu d. haime t.t.iyapai na lu ka
‖‖‖‖
Dg·p d p
gm G rG
wr mg _
^∼∼∼
gca ka t.u niku bja vara da mu gu
‖‖‖‖
1.2.3.
r s∴s∼∼∼
r×p
∼∼∼_
M∵p d
na n. a ga dam nni nakra mu lu dı rci nappi m ci du mi gi na
||||
wmp/
×dgdpm G ·r/
×g r∼∼∼
rsrı pa da musrı pa da musrı pa da mu
||||
wm p _
^ P∴P p m /
×d p
le e e ele e e ele e e e
||||
��B — 1472—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
1.2.3.
D p P _^ P _
^dıdıdı
‖‖‖‖
_^ P s n \
∼∼∼D /r s
di t.t.a ta napa ri gha maa ma ra ka
||||
n \D∵d pm
gg r
wr m[g _
^∼∼∼
gmuna pa lulla ramgarn. ud. u na ga
||||
1.2.3.
\R · s /×r s /
∼∼∼R /
×p
_
Mve m nna lu
mu na nu mu m d. istra mu gu ni ve
||||
g \R /×p
∼∼∼_
M P _^
mo ci naka m su niya ra tha
||||
_^ p \gm g
m /P×d p
∼∼∼d
u t.t.u le kki napai ni da t.i nama n. a katro kki na
||||
1.2.3.
∴d [N _
^
∼∼∼N d
w
d N d d p∼∼∼d
srı pa da musrı pa da musrı pa da mu
||||
p/×dp/
×d\mw
mP/×dp∼∼∼d
le ele ele e
||||
s d S _^ S _
^ S _^
dı ıdı ıdı ı
||||
1.2.3.
_^ S
w
d s d s rka t.t.u ko mga ri ma rasa ma da mam
||||
g \∼∼∼R _
^ r r swr G ·
m nna ka l.i mja ma ya
nna ru ra m ga
||||
r S · wn s r G r
gu ni ma da mamu na da rmana mi yai
||||
1.2.3.
R · S · wn s r s s
gn d
n. a ga pa d. a garjunulu pu jaye lla lo
||||
gd∼∼∼
pwp d S s s
||||
wn sN _
^ Ndw
d sNd d p∼∼∼d
srı pa da musrı pa da musrı pa da mu
||||
1.2.3.
p /×d p /
×d \m /P
×d p d
||||
S · gngd p m
gg
gr s r
dı i a adı i a adı i a a
‖‖‖‖
/×p
_
M p da aa aa a
B.32 kırtana— kambhoji raga — jhampa tal.a — Tal.apakam Cinnayya
pallavi
s s s /×m r
∵G
na mo Ra lim||
/×m r /
×g r
wg *M
g·pa ve
‖‖
∵G · /d
∴d
w
d N · p p d \gm ga yya ve m ka t.a
||×g r /
×g r s
ra ma n. a‖‖
∵s _
^ swr g m p p m g /
×m r
na mı ta ka ru||
/×g s
wr g /
×m r
n. a ve‖‖��B — 1473—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
/×g r /
×p m G
wr g r s
da a a a||
\n. \p. d. sa a a a
‖‖
anupallavi
m∵g p d s \n p d
pre ma to o o ne||
s s s _^
t.i ki ni‖‖
_^ s
w
d s r s /×r s s \gn X
n Dsa ra n. a ga ta
||
×d p
gd p
∵p _
^ta n. a
‖‖
_^ p p p
∼∼∼d S n
gn
∵d
bi ru du po na
||
n d p p∼∼∼
p \md. a ta gu
‖‖
pw
d S · _^ S
gm
gm p d p. d
na o sva
||
p \m g r \smı
‖‖
r g m /P m p p p /×m r
∵G
a a na mo Ra lim
|| · · ·
‖‖
caran. am
1.2.3.
p d s \n ×n
gn d
∵d
ka ri ma ka ri cemu m nnu ra kka sago pa ku la me
||||
/×n d /
×n
gn d _
^ji kki
ba dhara ku pa
‖‖‖‖
1.2.3.
_^ d p d /
gn d /
×n p p
ga si ba d. i mo race ba ya rtura ku se ya ka
||||
/d p∵p \m ∵
m _^
li d. a galai nana d. u
‖‖‖‖
1.2.3.
_^ m
wg /
×s
_m
wm /n D · \m
ga ci ra ks.i mmu nu la ka bha ya mukom d. a ve le
||||
/×p m m
∵m p
ca leli yya
tta le
‖‖‖‖
1.2.3.
d p D _^ D p
w
d S ·da ada ada a
||||
s \gn dw
d N ·a a aa a aa a a
‖‖‖‖
��B — 1474—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
1.2.3.
\p p d s\ n pw
d S · \gn dna ra mr ga kr tipa m nnu ga laa pa tpra sa m
||||
/×n d /
×n
gn d _
^bu niks.a grnu d. a ni
‖‖‖‖
1.2.3.
_^ d
wm p d /
×n
gn d d \p ∵
ppra hla du ko raha gni ce ba d. aja nu lu pa li ki ni
‖‖‖‖
/×d p
∵p \m m _
^ku daku m d. apa lu ku
‖‖‖‖
1.2.3.
mwg /
×p
∼∼∼_
M p /wn D · \m
na va na thu cıpa m d. a vu la ve d. ala ka t.a da bba ra
||||
p m gwm p
ra levi m pala ye
‖‖‖‖
1.2.3.
d p D _^ D
w
d S ·davana
||||
s \gn dw
d N ·a a aa aa a
‖‖‖‖
1.2.3.
\p p d s\ n pw
d S · ngn d
a pa ra ga drau -a dia mo m nna nı sa raa na pum n. ya mo
||||
n d ngn d _
^ma nan. u jule ka
‖‖‖‖
1.2.3.
_^ d
wm p d p
w
d S · \gn Dbha m ga m m bu gaci na vi bhı s.a n. uni tyo tsa va
||||
/×n p
∵p \m m _
^ka nela m kana m da
‖‖‖‖
1.2.3.
_^ m m g /
×p
_m p p
×n d \m
pa lu va lu va lo sake nna ra ju gama hi ma ce ma ra ci
||||
∼∼∼_
Mwm p
ga lese yana
‖‖‖‖
1.2.3.
d p D _^ D p
w
d S ·davavo
||||
×n
gn d
w
d N ·‖‖‖‖
1.2.3.
\p mwg p d /s \n \p d s
ma ra ci ti vo api m nnu da ni bhaı pa t.la a la
||||
s s s _^
na t.igyo pame lu
‖‖‖‖
1.2.3.
_^ s
w
d s /r s /×r s
∵s \n ∵
n d∵d
sau rya pra bhahı nu d. a ni na m nnu
mam ga ve m m ka t.a
||||
/×n p /
×d p p _
^va m m buda la cira ma n. a
‖‖‖‖
��B — 1475—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
1.2.3.
_^ p p p
∼∼∼d s7s
×n
gn d
ma ru ya m nna ca mkre ga m d. a cuye va ru na m nna
||||
n d p p m∼∼∼m
da meci nada ri m ce
‖‖‖‖
1.2.3.
pw
d S · _^ S
∼∼∼m p d p d
mı vo svava vo svaru vo sva
||||
p \m g r \smımımı
‖‖‖‖
1.2.3.
r g m P m sa a naa a naa a na
B.33 kırtana— kambhoji raga — adi tal.a — Giriraja Kavi
pallavi
w
d S pw
d S · n d /×n
gn
ma ya nı
||
D cot p / d p /×d m
vam ca na||
m /×p m p d
na d. u va du‖‖
/×n p :
:w
d S · · ·:: ma ya · · ·
||· ·· ·
||· ·· ·
‖‖
/n n d p /d d p _^ p/
×d m g /
×m r /
×g s
ma t.a d. a ka po
||
wr G /
×m g /
×m r
ve ve||
g rwg M
g·∵G
ve ve
‖‖
G · r∵R \g R s S
a a a a||
/r S \n.∵n. p. d.
a a||
S _^ S
a
‖‖
anupallavi
m G p d S /×g r g
ba ya ni sa tsa m||
/×m g /
×m r
∵r s
ga ti ce||
s d /ngn d p d _
^pra pa m m ca
||
_^ d d /r s n d /
×n
gn d \p d
pra m ti vı t.i pa ri‖‖
S \gn dsu ddhu d. a
||
p /d m g p dnai ti ni
‖‖
��B — 1476—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
/×n p
caran. am
1.2.3.
d s \gn d7d /n p d /ngn
a nu di na mu nu nıbha va sa ga ra mu nate ra li*na nu jna
||||
D · p p d pta na yu lada t.i ti
nam bu na
||||
d s ngn d _
^ma tyu laya sane na nu
‖‖‖‖
1.2.3.
_^ d
gm
gM p D ·/×n
X
d p p m m g/×p_m
na lgu ri ni ra si mpa sa mu la nu drote lu su ko su sthi ru
‖‖‖‖
p p d /×n p
ci ti ka dasi ti ka da
d. ai ti ka da
||||
d s ngn d _
^veveve
‖‖‖‖
1.2.3.
_^ d p d s \gn d/n
gn d n d/n
gn
ja na na ma ra n. a rokava go ni du s.kr taparamagu ru ka t.a
||||
G · p /d p \mga du lava ma ru
ks.am bu na
||||
m /p m p dne la nupa mu lusa ks.a
‖‖‖‖
1.2.3.
ngd p p
gd p p
×d m g g r/
×rs
a nubha vi m m ci tıka lpa na ya ni te li
dbra m m mmamu nenai
||||
wr g m g
×m r
ri ti ka dasi ti ka dati ni ka da
||||
/×g r /
×p m G
ve eve eve e
‖‖‖‖
1.2.3.
/m g /m r∵R /g R s
∵S
a a a aa a aa a a a
||||
/r S \n.∵n. p. d.
a aa aa a
||||
S _^ S _
^aaa
‖‖‖‖
1.2.3.
_^ s d s \
gN · d
∵D n d /
×ngn
ni nu cai ba t.t.i naa vi ra l.a magu nı
du ri ta mu la kuno t.i
||||
D · p p d pdu kkha muvivi dha vi
ga t.t.a ku
||||
d s ngn d p
la m nni yula sa mu
mu nu va le
‖‖‖‖
1.2.3.
wm P
wm p n d p m g /
×p
_m
ne d. u ta na ku to lala bhra cca ya ludu s.kr tya mu se
||||
p p d /×n p
ge nu ga dava le ka daya ka va la
||||
d s ngn d _
^veveve
‖‖‖‖
1.2.3.
_^ d m g p
gd s s g r g
mu nu je si na pusi va pu ja pha lado ra la si kha ma n. i
||||
/m g×m r r s
∵s
n. ya m m bu nami pu d. e phagi ri ra
||||
s d /ngn d p d _
^jı vali m ce nuje m dru d. u
‖‖‖‖
1.2.3.
_^ d d /r s s s d /n d p d
nmu ktu d. a ne naisi ddhu la lo ne pra
vim t.e si ks.i m
||||
s \gn d pti ni ga dasi ddhu t.acu nu ga da
||||
p /d m g p dvenai ti nive
‖‖‖‖
��B — 1477—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
1.2.3.
/n p
B.34 kırtana— punnagavaral.i raga — adi tal.a — Svayamprakasa Yatındra
pallavi
×gg r
∼∼∼G g r /
∼∼∼g
gg r /
×p m
tya ga dhi pa da
||
∵m /
×p
Xm \∼∼∼g ∵
r sya ni
||
swr G · ∵r s
dhe va‖‖
s nws R · S /g
gg \
∵r g
ta va||
g /×p m p d m P m
∼∼∼g
kı na m m||
×wg R
wn. S
m m
‖‖
anupallavi
m \wg m p∴P p m
wp
gD p
bho ga da gam ga dha||
m g /×m g
∧g r \wn.
ra ga ma||
s r /∼∼∼
g m _^
sa m nnu ta‖‖
_^ m m \wg m p p m
wp D
g· p \mna ga vi bhu s.a n. a
||
ggg \r g g /
×p m p /
×d p
ma m ga l.a
||
∼∼∼g
wm p d p
wm P m
∼∼∼g
ka ra n. a‖‖
r \wn. s r∼∼∼G
tya ga
caran. am
1.2.3.4.
ggg r
∵r / g
gg r
∵r s rr
wn. s s s s
mam ju l.a mu ni ga n. a ram ja ma kal.a ji tapa m ka ja sa m bhava sam ka ra varagun. asu m da ra nr pa mucu kumda na ta a marada ks.asa va ma da na da s.a n. a sura ga n. a
|||||
rgg r s /
×r s
gr n.
kha m ja na ki ra n. a nipa m ka gi ri da l.a nabr m da nu ta ta nu jara ks.a vi bu dha ri pu
‖‖‖‖|
S∵s rI g
gg m m
ram ja na ma da na vit.am ka bhu ja ga kr tabrm da vi ji ta ma ka
si ks.a n. a su bha da vi
‖‖‖‖‖��B — 1478—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
1.2.3.4.
\w
G m p p /×d m p D ·×n d p m\gg \r g
pam ja na ni t.a la dha nam ja ya pada na takam ka n. a mr gadha ra kim m ki n. i pada yu garam da va ca na su bha ku m da ha si ta dvipaca ks.an. a bha ja na kr ta ks.an. a su ra mada
|||||
wm p d /
×n p /
×d m p
ka m ja ja sru ti ga n. aa m ka ra vı thi vi
va m di ta mu ni su tala ks.a n. a sva ya m pra
||||||
m g /×p m /
×d p
∴p m g
pa m ja ra ca ra n. at.a m ka gha ha ra n. ana m di ta ma hi maka sa dhi pa te
‖‖‖‖‖
1.2.3.4,
r \wn s r∼∼∼G
tya ga
B.35 kırtana— kalyan. i raga — at.a tal.a — Akkul. Svami
pallavi
s /×g
_r G
ta va||
g∼∼∼G g
∼∼∼G
ka ka ra
||
Gg· r
ka||
/ggg R _
^ma
‖‖
_^ r g
×p
_m /P _
^le ma
||
p m p d /×n d p m
ma hya ma||
gwm /P ·
bha||\g g
gya
‖‖
\r :: R · /g r s S:: da na m
||
swn. S r
∼∼∼R
m m ku ru||
ggg
de||
m p d p ‖‖
ggG R
va||
swr G · \S
a a||
∵S _
^a
||
_^ S ‖
‖
anupallavi
d /×s_n /S
de va||
∴S d /
×n d p
kı ta na||
m pya
||\m p _
^srı
‖‖
��B — 1479—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
_^ p
×n \D n skr s.n. a
||
n d n /Smu ra
||
∴S _
^re
||
_^ S _
^‖‖
_^ s d
gd n s
dı na||
∴S n /s
gN d
va tsa la||
/×n D p
da||
pwm p
ya‖‖
∴P p
×s
×n /s
gd
sim dho||
p p m gwm P ·
ba m dho||
wm g
wm p
o||
/dgd p m
o‖‖
g r s ro o ta
caran. am
1.2.3.4.5.
ggg g m
sma ra kesa ma rasu ra papa ri jaja na nı
||||||
\g gm p
gm g m
si sa mam ga n. a
ti vina ka basta nya
||||||
/Pya
vimatral.apa
||||||
∴P _
^srılastanana
‖‖‖‖‖‖
1.2.3.4.5.
_^ p
∴P · /
×s
wn s d
ra dhasa li lago goya gave l.a
||||||
p m g /m pgha na
sa m ks.apa
ta ga laya mi ta
||||||
wg m gtal.ila
bhara
||||||
gg rratakaka
‖‖‖‖‖‖
1.2.3.4.5.
g g /d p msta na ka la sasa vya sapa ri trasu ra mu khasta na pa ri
||||||
gwm p m \G g
pa ri ma rdaci sa ta m gan. o dhr ta ma
dvai dhi kaspr sa da m gu
||||||
gg r
na vitu rahara n. ani ki
||||||
swn. S
loka msaini pusa la
‖‖‖‖‖‖
1.2.3.4.5.
R ·Glagalan. aya
||||||
wm p d p g
gG
nanananana
||||||
Raaaaa
||||||
S _^
aaaaa
‖‖‖‖‖‖
��B — 1480—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
1.2.3.4.5.
_^ s g g /
×p
_m p
su ru ci raka ma nıpa ra mava ra bra na gha
||||||
mwg m p p
wm p
mu raya camvi sma ya
m daa ks.a ya
||||||
wm /P ·l.ı
dakavapa
||||||
Pvina
ramna
‖‖‖‖‖‖
1.2.3.4.5.
p P · s wn s d
va ra nida yıgu l.ı samvi ha raga ta sa
||||||
p m gwm P ·
hi taku bja m ga
m jnan. a sa maga ma
||||||
gG
tyamsamsamyasna
||||||
Rta
myamgotu
‖‖‖‖‖‖
1.2.3.4.5.
G d Psum da ramkka ran. a nipupa rivi dhrta
pam ga nama da ra
||||||
wm p m \
gG r
gu ni pa llan. a nam dadu rja ya jaja na ta nu mam
tsa mya
||||||
/g R svo sa
rad. a na
kpa ri
||||||
swn s
lla sakti yusa mka ravi dhr
‖‖‖‖‖‖
1.2.3.4.5.
/R · /Gtatatan. ata
||||||
m p d p ggGnanananana
||||||
Raaaaa
||||||
S _^
aaaaa
‖‖‖‖‖‖
1.2.3.4.5.
_^ s d d /
×s
_
Npa ra masa ma dhita ra n. ipa ra madi na ka
||||||
S N · s n dgha ta kaka gosu ta
rtha mi bhara tma ja
||||||
/n D pga mpa mtaravai
||||||
pwm p _
^sagat.ajari
‖‖‖‖‖‖
1.2.3.4.5.
_^ p D /
×s
_n n
co di tanam ta
goma da la mpa ra ma
||||||
S n \Dmurge hapa d. im
bya sumtma ta
||||||
/×s
_
Ns.t.isi
bhad. atvo
||||||
/Sko
kyadaa
pa
‖‖‖‖‖‖
1.2.3.4.5.
g g gwm p
su ra ma histha bhi na va
dhyam nna ka bapa ra ma dide sa sa ma
||||||
m p /gd d d
dha ra gha na nina va nı tal.a gra ha n. aga ma yi tu mya ka li ta
||||||
d dsi taha rasa msa mci
||||||
gd p
ku lin. a capra vapra va
nmu
‖‖‖‖‖‖
��B — 1481—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
1.2.3.4.5.
d /×s n /S s n
san. a n. a
n. adra
||||||
n d s n ].s r R snanananan. a
||||||
S _^
aaaaa
||||||
_^ S _
^‖‖‖‖‖‖
1.2.3.4.5.
_^ s d d s s
sa ra savi ma lava ra ra raci ra kavi na ta
||||||
n swn s R
ja la ke ga m getha sala rji tadı na
||||||
r sl.iyarapr thuja
||||||
∵Svi
pradhya
kana
‖‖‖‖‖‖
1.2.3.4.5.
S · /×g R · s∵S
lo lati kna laka la na
tam d. usam ra
||||||
S N · s n dgo s.arji ta
la daks.a n. a
||||||
/n D ppı
d. gucayapa
||||||
Pva
n. yarukuri
‖‖‖‖‖‖
1.2.3.4.5.
m \G g p∴p
stra pa ha rraro pi ta
na va ma n. ıce la mu nivi dhr ta bhu va
||||||
wm p /d dn. a ka la dikr dala vama ya vena vi khyata
||||||
d dni puvi dhrto
svava ra
||||||
d pn. a tata catra larya kabi ru
‖‖‖‖‖‖
1.2.3.4.5.
w
d n s swn s d
rakratarada
||||||
p m gwm p
n. an. anan. ana
||||||
g maaaaa
||||||
d d p ma aa aa aa aa a
‖‖‖‖‖‖
1.2.3.4.5.
g r s r Ga ta vaa ta vaa ta vaa ta vaa ta va
B.36 tarangam — bhairavi raga — rupaka tal.a — Narayan. atırtha Yatındra
pallavi
��B — 1482—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
dwn s r S
ja ya ja ya go||
s n n S∴sgn d p _
^ku la ba la
||
_^ p d n s \gn d p
ja ya sa ka la||
Xm g g m /
×p m \gg r s
ga ma mu la‖‖
anupallavi
s \n.gg r g /
×p
_m
da ya ya ma m||
P d p Dgn \ d
wn s r s
go pa la||
g /×m g r S s \gn d p
dı nam pa||
mgg R G /
×p
_
M P d pla ya pa la
‖‖
caran. am
p∴p m n \ d /n
∼∼∼N _
^de va ma ya
||
_^ n \ d
wn s \gn d p _
^ca ri ta mi da m
||
_^ p d p d P
dı na dhi ya||
m pwm p d
gd P _
^pa ra dham
‖‖
_^ p d
wn s s
∴S
srı va su dha||
\n n n /rXs n d p
dhi pa kr pa ya||
S \n d p mke va la mi ha
||
\gg r∼∼∼
g /×p
_m p d p
dhu nı hi‖‖
svaram
N s r g r srwn s p d | w
m p m /×n d p m /
×p m
gg r s |
wn s r
wg s r
wn. s
gn. \ d.
wn. s | r g
wm p d p
wm p d
wn S ‖
p dwn s R \ d
wn s r / G | w
n s r /gG r g /
×m g r s r |
/Gg· R s \N g· S p | m \G g· R s g r g
wm p d ‖
��B — 1483—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
dwn s r S
ja ya ja ya go||
s n n S∴sgn d p _
^ku la ba la
||
_^ p d n s \gn d p
ja ya sa ka la||
2. at.han. a ragam
n /pwn S n \
∼∼∼D
ı ks.e ta||
p n \P N s r s n d dva ka de he
||
p m Pwm p m p \m
∼∼∼G
ı sa ja ga||
r m p N p n pgd
gd
ddi ni rı he||
p sgg
gg r s
vı ks.a si||
∵s r s r n s n \D n n S _
^ks.i ta mo he
||
_^ s s r s s n \d d
ve da m ta||
p n \P n /r s n d_
d p mtu la ge he
||
svaram
P · \d_
d p m d p m p m | \∼∼∼G · r r s
wn. s r m p n |
\P · S n s r swn s n | \D · wn s n s r s n S ‖
s r_
G r swn s R s n | s r s
wn s n d n d
wn s r |
(bhairavi)
Gg· R s \N g· D p | m \G g· R s g r g
wm p d ‖
dwn s r S
ja ya ja ya go||
s n n S∴sgn d p _
^ku la ba la
||
_^ p d n s \gn d p
ja ya sa ka la||
��B — 1484—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
3. kambhoji ragam
d s d s \n gn d
ja ga da m d. a||
D d d ngn d
ko t.i ta no||
p d p d Sja ga du ta ram
||
sgn d p d p d m p m _
^ta ra su ta no
‖‖
_^ m m
wg p d s r
a ga n. i ta sam a||
∴r m g r
∵r s r g
ja ta ma to||
wr g r s d
∵d R s
a pa ri mi ta
||
sgn d p d r s
∵s n d p
sri ta dhe no‖‖
svaram
∵p d S
w
d s r s r d p d | wm d P
∵p d p m g m g r |
s r g S r d. s n. d. p. d. | s r g m p d m g p d S ‖::
wp d s r g m g r s r g r | /g r s n d p m g p d s r |
(bhairavi)
/Gg· R s / N
g· D p | m \G g· R s g r gwm p d ‖
dwn s r S
ja ya ja ya go||
s n nku la
||
4. kalyan. i ragam
gg∼∼∼
gwm p m /P
vi ta ra m yı||
/dgd p /n
gn d
wn s r
sva ra ka ru n. a m||
s /r n n /×s d
∵d p m p
vi gha t.a ya mo
||
m \G /dgd p m g /
×p m r _
^ha va ra n. a m m
‖‖
��B — 1485—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
_^ r s r r g
∴g r s
sa ta ta m me||
wn. s r s
gn. d. n. s
bha va sa ra n. a m||
∴s r n.
∴n. s d. /
×s. n.
w
d. n.sa dha ya sa m m
||
d. p.∴p d d p m \g /m r
sr ti ta ra n. a m‖‖
svaram
w
G ·M p g /dgm
gg
gr s | R · /g r s
wn. s r s n. s |
n \D · wn. s r / G · / p m p | /G · wn s r /g r swn S ‖
w
d n s r g m g r n rgg r | n /
×g r n /
×r n d m d n s r |
(bhairavi)
/Gg· R s \N g· D p | m \G g· R s g r g
wm p d ‖
dwn s r S
ja ya ja ya go||
5. surat.t.i ragam
r m p r Si ti vi dhi na
||
∵n d n /s n d P _
^pa7ri gı tam
||
_^ p r m p n d n /s n d
sru ti va ca sa||
p d p m m g r /×m r s _
^ha ri ca ri ta m
‖‖
_^ s s s
wn s r /
×g
Xr S
ya ti na ra||
∵n d n /s n d
∵p
ya n. a ka thi tam||
s n s /r s n∵n /s n d n s
ya du ku la bhu||
n d p r m r m pwm p
s.a n. a mU di ta m‖‖
svaram
��B — 1486—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
S · ∴s n dwn s n
∵n d p | w
m p m n d n p d p∵m g\
∼∼∼R |
/m∴m r s
wn. s r /m r
wm p m |/n d n p d p
wm p ,n
∴n S ‖
s r /×m
wn s r p
wn s r n /r | \S n d p \M p
wn s r ‖
(bhairavi)
/Gg· R s \N g· D p | m \G g· R s g r g
wm p d ‖
dwn s r
ja ya ja ya||
B.37 cauka varn. am — nılambari raga — at.a tal.a — Purvikas
pallavi
S · /×r S · n.
∼∼∼gN s
∵n
ı i i va ra
||
wn / S _
^ S _^ s r / n. S · /g
∴G ·m
ha me t.u la||
g m /×p m /
×p m g m
sai ai ai ai||
r g∧g r p
lu‖‖
wm P m g / M _
^ M gwm P · ∵m ∵
g _^
ne e e e e n||
_^ g
∵g /
×p
∼∼∼_
M p d /[×n d /[
×r
X
d∼∼∼P \m ∵
gvo la la
||
gwm P m /
×p m g m
na||
r∵r G · w
r g m /pne e
‖‖
m gwr g m
∧m G · / S · n.
∼∼∼N. s
∵n.
e e e e vi ra||
wn S _
^ S _^ s r \n. S · /g
∴G ·m
ha me t.u la||
g m /p m / p m g msai ai ai ai ai
||
r g∧g r p
ai ai tu‖‖
��B — 1487—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
m /p m×∵m g r g m p s
∧p n d
wn S ·
ne e e e ye va ri
||
n∵n S n P ·m ∵
m g∵g m p d [n d [n
w×n P m
to vi m nna
||
g m /×p m /
×p m g m
vi i i||
r g∧g r p
i i m tu‖‖
∧p M
∵G g \S · s n.
∵n. s n.
ne mu iı vi ra||
S _^ S _
^ S _^ S _
^ S _^
vi
||
_^ S _
^ S _^ |
|_^ S _
^ S ‖‖
anupallavi
G /×p
∼∼∼_
M P pwm p /
×n
ve la
||
w
d np M ·×pmpwp N·p w
mPm g m/×pm
ga me cem mm m da
||
g \wr g m∴m p
∴p m g
gha nu||
mwm P · _
^ P _^
vi||
m /p m g r :: G /
×p∼∼∼_
M P ·a a :
: ve ve
||
· · · · · ·· · · · · ·
||
· · ·· · ·
||
mwm P · _
^ Pni
‖‖
P S _^
∼∼∼S s n n d
wn S ·
ve em ka t.a||
n∵n S n p
∧p m p
w
d [gN · d
wn S · n
∴n S n
ra ya ni to
||
p∵p \M · g m p /[
×n
de||
p∵p m g
wr g
wr g m
lu pa‖‖
m g∵g s
ve
muktayi svaramsahityam
��B — 1488—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
s /×r S s \n.
∵N
ni nu nam mmi na na||
S /×r s \
∼∼∼N s \n. s /g
pai ni ka ko pa mu ta gu||
∴G s \n.na a nu
||
s /g∴G
vu ga na‖‖
/∼∼∼M g m p /
×n \P m g
ma t.a lu vi na ve ce li||
wm P m g m
∴m p
∴p s
vi ra l.i da yi tu ni ba lu||
×s N p m
ga ra va||
g m p /smu lu bi gi
‖‖
∴S /r s n s
∴s n p m
kau gi t.a na la mu cu nu u||
g mwp n p s
∴s n p s
ta ma ka pu ma ru va t.i na dha||
∴s /×r
∴r s
ra mu na nu||
wn s n /
×r
ka d. u pa lu‖‖
s∴s n p p / [
×n p
∵p \m g
ku du ku ru nu nu pa ga na ti||
∵g m p n p s n p
∵p / [
×n
pa li ki te ni ja mu gi ni di||
d / [n p /×d
sa ma ya mu||
p∵p m
∵m
na nu ka nu‖‖
g∵g
go na
caran. am
P∴p m g
gm p p d / [n d / [n
pam d. u||
P ·m ∵m∼∼∼G
∵g m p d [n d [n
×d P m
ve m nne la a a a
||
g m /p m / p m g rga a
||
G ·m m \m∵M
a a ya
‖‖
∵g /m /P
∴P s \n \d w
n S ·mam ci pam m d. u u
||
Nwn /S n p m G
∵g m
ve e m m nna la||
��B — 1489—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
g m /×p m /
×p m g m
ga a||
G ·m p \m∼∼∼M
a ya‖‖
svara sahityam
1. P \ M _^ M g
∵g /∼∼∼M
bha ma ma n. i ve||
/P _^ P m / d \P m g
ma ru nu ne mi gu||
g / M gla ja li
||\S s g
jem di ti‖‖
∴g mvi nu
2. G m P mwg m /P m / p m g
∵G M
sa mi ne d. u da ya to so ga su ga ne mu||
p \M ∵m
∧m G
wr g m
∧m G g \ S
∴s n s g
∴gm _
^ddu gu mma vaddanumudambu mıraga vagalaca
||
_^ m m g m
∴m P p
la ra tu la ne na||
m /d p∵p m g s n.
da la pa ma yi te to t.a‖‖
s /g∴g m
la dha re nu
3. G mwg m p \M g m
∴m /p
∴P m g / p \M g
ha yi ga ka la se ne Ra ta na me ma ni nu dim tu||
/M g swn. P /g
∴G d g
∴g m/
×p mgm
wr g r /m M · g
∵G _
^nı yeda nukaminı sadayuni dalacite pulaka lu me lu nim
||
_^ G \P _
^ P \ N.d. a nu
‖‖
s g∴g m
ppa ti lle nu
4. P d∴D p
∵p m G m P m g m P m g _
^e la ne va la ci be la nai ti ga fe le ni po
||
��B — 1490—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
_^ g m r /m
∴m g \S / g
∴G m g m P p /d \P
ni da na ta ku na sa ro ja mu khi nı pa da ma||
∵p m g m p /n p sva ga ta va ci te a a
||
∴s /r s n /S _
^ni mi s.a mu da
‖‖
_^ s
∴s n \P
na du pam
5. P ·∴P m g m p / [N D / [N p m p /D /P _
^e ve l.a to d. a ri nı da na na nu cu na ve
||
_^ p m g m P m
∵G m
wr g \ R / m G / m g s
d. u ko na ko t.i se ya ka nu bo d. i ro vi na ve||
\N /s∴S / g
∴g m
ye t.i ta ma saA mu||
m g \S ∴s P p
na nu ve d. i na d. i‖‖
/S s /r s n s n \P ·m _^ M · g _
^na sa ri yu va tu la lo na cau
||
||
_^ g m p / [
×n D p m g m p S
∴s n p m g m p _
^ka ki d. a ga da la ce nu da ya pa ru d. u i pu d. u ye
||
_^ p
∴p m g
∵g /M g
la yi t.a ku ra d. u‖‖
s /G∴g s \n.
∵N.
i d¯ mo ra ma n. ı‖‖
s g∴g m
ma n. i vi nu
��B — 1491—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
B.38 cauka varn. am — kannad. a raga — adi tal.a — Pracınas
pallavi
s∴s G
wm p m
a lu ga||
P∧p M
ne||
G /mwr g m
la‖‖
/d p d∴D _
^
∴D _
^ dra na
||
/[×n d /[
×n p d
wn S ·
to yu||
N sgn
gd P
ra ke
‖‖
M×p M
×d p m :
: gwm /
×p
gg R G m d
sa mi :: a lu ga
||
P∴P
ne||
r g m /d pla
‖‖
m g m /×p g .m R · s r
ra||
S _^ S _
^a
||
_^ S _
^ S ‖‖
anupallavi
d /×n
X
d p m /pwg m g _
^ce li mi ni
||
_^ g g
wm P · ∧p m
nı||
wm P _
^ p mwg m
to ma‖‖
D∴D · D
∴D
t.la d. u pa di||
/[×n d /[
×n p
∵p m
∵m
ve la nam||
d /×s n
wn S ‖
‖
gn
gd p m p m :
: d /nX
d p · · · ·:: ce li mi · · · ·
||
d×s n
wn S _
^dhu ku
‖‖
_^ S _
^ s d dwn S s n
ws R ·
ca la mu‖‖
S nws R ·
pa||
s n s nw
d n \D ·d. u
‖‖
d /×s_n S ·\×r g
n d p d∴d n
sa dhi m ce yu va
||
swn /s d
gd p m
ra m m ga||
/d P m g m /×p
gg r
sa mi‖‖
muktayi svaram
��B — 1492—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
wr g m P m
wg m d
∴d n /
×sgd p m | / p \R g m d
∴d n | s r s n
∧n D ‖::
m D∴d n s
w
d n S∴s n /
×R s n | S n /
gR s
wn s | d n s
×r \D /[
×n p m ‖
/×p
gg r s
caran. am
s swr G
wm p
∧n D
ta l.i ru||
P∧p M
mo vi||
∵m g /m r
∵g∼∼∼m
pai ni‖‖
/dgP
gg r p :
: p p Gwm p
∵m
nı ::
||
S∴M
ma ni||
∵m g /m r g
_m
hai ni‖‖
svaram
1. P _^ P _
^ P M · /×p | G ·m R S | n s n. r \S · r ‖
N · s Xn
_
D.∵n. n. \S · d.
wn. s
wr g | /M · w
r G mwr | G · M p \G ‖
/ m R s r s ‖
2. D ·∴D p
∵m
wm |
∼∼∼D · d | /
×s
_n
gd p m ‖
∵P ·m d p m p | G ·m | d
∴d n s ‖
R · S · wn s n \D · /
×s
_
D p m | wp P · ∴
p \G mwr | G ·M p \G |
/ M \R s r s ‖
3. D ·∴D s
∵m
wm | D ·
∴d |wn s \
w
d n ‖
/S ·∴S s
∴s /r | \B ∵
n s |w
d n
g_
G p m ‖
��B — 1493—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
/p M Mwg m / d
∴D ·
∴d n
w
d n s | N · ws r s N _
^ —quad| _^ n S /
×r n /
×s d n ‖
G /m r s n / N s swn s \
gD p m | s
Xn
_
D pwm p \G | m / d n\M /p \G |
/ m \R s r s tal.i ru
B.39 cauka varn. am — manohari raga — adi tal.a — Ramasvami Dıks.ita
pallavi
wn. s
wg M p P /
w
d P m m g /×m g
srı ka ma la m ba
||
S S · ssa
‖‖
gn. d. p. /
×s_n. s _
^
da nı‖‖
_^ s
wg m p p p \gn d p m /
×p m g m
pa da ka ma la mu le||
g n n s g _^
na m mmi ti||
_^ g m /p m G
vi nu mı‖‖
\ S · · · ·ı · · · ·
‖‖
anupallavi
n∴n s
wn S · wn s n d _
^
ka ma la sa na||
_^ d p
∵p m g m
di sa m||
p n s g _^
nnu ta yai‖‖
_^ g g m g S n
∧n d p \m
ka ma la pu ra mu na||
wg m p s
gn d p m
vi la si lu||
g /×p m g s
wn. s
ja na nı‖‖
svaram
wg m d P m g m p
∧p M g s n. d. p.
_^ | _
^ p m.wg. m. p. N. s | g s g m P ‖::
d P mwg m p Ns G S · n _
^ | _^ n d P · M g | \S · \N s
wg m ‖
p m g m p pka nu
‖‖��B — 1494—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
caran. am
m g .×p
∼∼∼_
M P /×d p /
×d p
ma di lo ne
||
m g∵g m g p _
^nı
||
_^ s
wn. s g m
na ma mu‖ ::‖ ::
2. /d p m g /∼∼∼M P ·
ma di lo||· · · · w
n. S G m· · · · na ma mu
‖‖
svaram
1. S · G · / ×p M _^ | _
^ m P \m _^ | _
^ m G m ‖
p m gma di
2. p d p g m g s g \S gn. d. p. | N. s N. s g s | G m G m /
×d p ‖
3. /×d p m g M /
×p m g p D m g s n. | d.
∵d. p. N. s. m
∵m | g \P / d m m g s ‖::
wn. S
∴s g s
wg m
∴m p m d p n | /S · p _
^ | _^ p s n d P m ‖
∵m g /
×p
_
M P /×d p /
×d p
ma di lo ne||
m g∵g m g s _
^nı
||
_^ s n. S G m
na ma mu‖‖
d p m /×p m
wg m p m g s
∼∼∼n.
ma ru va ka taZ lam ce||
S · g∴g∼∼∼m _
^de
||
_^ m p
wg m p p _
^ne ma mu
||
_^ p
wg∼∼∼m p n \
gd p /
×d p /
×d m
a ti te li yu d. a kai||
∵M p
wg m
su||
P n sjna na mu
‖‖
sgn d p /
w
d P m∵m G
a nu bha vi m cu t.e||\s s g /
×p m
dhya na||
G \P _^
mu‖‖
_^ s n
∴n / S _
^ S N nyi ti nı pa da
||\d p P ·m
pra bho||
p n _^ n s s
va mu‖‖
��B — 1495—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
/×m g /
×m g s s /
gn d p d P m
yı sva rı nı||
wg m p /
gn d p
∵p m
ni ja||
∵m g /p m g s
wn. s
bha va mu‖‖
g m d P m
� After singing this muktayu svaram, the pallavi should be sung and the rendition is to be completed.
B.40 cauka varn. am — edukula kambhoji raga — adi tal.a — Pancapakesa Bhagavatar
pallavi
S r /×p
_m /P
×d p p m
ca la nam mmi na|| /P d m
g×p
ca na ne
‖‖
p m gwr /g \s
lu t.a kı‖ ::‖ ::
\wn s \p d s d s
∴s
gr s r
ja la me mi na||
r /×p m
wm G r
sa mi||
wr g R s
∵S
i ı
‖‖
anupallavi
∼∼∼P /n d \p p /
gm g r /g \s
me li mi mi gu la||
∵S r /
×p
_m
kı rti ga||
p p /×d p \m
la vu d. a ya r‖‖
P · d d∴d .s s s s
pa l.a ya mu na ve la yu
||\gN d d d
srı ka cci yu||
/×n d /
×n p /
×d p /
×d m
va ra m ga bhu‖‖
P d∴d s \\wn s r
pa la nı su gu n. a
||
r /×m g r
sı la mu||
R×r s
la nni yu‖‖
P · d _^
∼∼∼d s \gn d
∵d p \m
ba la ma n. i yu vi ni
||
/w
P d m /×p
me lu ga||\m g r /
×m g
lu gu na ni‖‖
muktayi svaramsahityam
\S r /×p
∼∼∼_
M p \m dsa ra sa ks.i ma di
||\P ·m _
^lo ma
||
_^ m g \wr g
na ka nı||��B — 1496—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
\s r /×p
_m
∴G m g/
gm
ce li mi ko ri va la||
p \w
M ppu mı ri
|| /
g×n d p d
ni ra ta mu
||
wp d s
∴S r r /m
pa ga lu re yi vi ra||
g∵g r s
ha ma ne t.i||
gn d p
wm
ja la dhi lo||
p /d Sgn d p d
pa d. i te le d. u ta ri||
m / d \Pdha ri nı
|| bs m g r
gg
va nu cu nu
‖\‖
caran. am
M · ∴m g r r /
×g
ws r
nı ve sa rva||
/×p
∼∼∼_
M p ptam tra sva
||
/dgd p m g
ws r
ta m tru d. au‖ ::‖ ::
svaram
1. M · ∴m g r /m g
e ma ni te lu pu||\S · \p _
^du nnı
||
_^ p
w
d. s rma na su
‖‖
2. /∼∼∼M · P d
wm p d
∵P d m /d p m
nı pa la ve la si na t.t.i ma gu va nu||
P mgG r / m g
nı vu bro vu ma ni||\R g \S ∵
s r∵r
de lpa bo du ga da‖‖
3. wm p /d
g∴d p m p /d
g∴d p
wm p mg
∵g r
dora ta na munu neRatanamunu galigina
||
g∵r s r / m g r
ws r
sa ra su d. a nu cu ta na
||
wm p d m /
×d p
wm p
ma di ni da la ci ni nu‖‖
d∴d s
∴s r s r /mm g r /
×g r /
×g s .r
saran. amani maru lu konina taru n. i nika
||
d /r s∵s n d p d
ka ru n. a sa lu pu t.a ku||
p /gn d p m g
ws r
sa ma ya mi di vi nu mu‖‖
4. S · /r s n d p m g r /m gsa ra sa mu khi va le ce lu li la
||\S · \Slo le
||
d s r / m gwm p d
da nu cu pa lu ku du ru‖‖
/×s
gn d P d m /
g×d p /
gM g s r
wm p
ma na su lo na ma ma ta mı ri sa ra gu na
||
/ngn d p /
×n d
wp d
ka la ya ta ru n. a mi ti||
wm p m /d \Pvi nu mi ka nı
| ::| ::
mgg r \S · r /
×p m g s r /m g
wm p
so ga su kai na di ya di ra mu da mu ga nu||
d s r / m g r∵r s
ka la yu t.a ka nu ya ti||
s n∵n d
∵d p
∵p m
vi ta ra n. a mu lu ga la
‖‖
��B — 1497—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
p d s r gwmp d s r r m p d s s
doravanucu nilanuninu pogad. ut.ayu vi||
rwm p d s d s r
ni vi ni vi ni hr da ya||
wm p d p m g
ws r
mu na va la ci na sa ti‖‖
B.41 kırtana— nat.a raga — adi tal.a — Tyagarajasvami
pallavi
1. p pwn N P p s
ja ga da nam||
N S ·da ka
||
s∴S s p m
wg m
ra ka‖‖
2. p p n∴N p
∵P s n N
ja ga da na m||
∵N S ·da ka
||
s∴S N p m
wg m
ra ka‖‖
3. p p s N p p m g m p n∴N
ja ga da na m||
∴n S ·
da ka||
p n s n p m g mra ka
‖‖
4. p p n s∵P n p
∵P s n N
ja ga da na m||
∵n S ·
da ka|| s S n p m g m
‖‖
5. p p P n p∵p P n p
∵p p n N n
ja ga da dna m||
∴n S ·
da ka||
p S n p m g mra ka
‖‖
6. p p n∴N p p m n p s n
∵n
ja ga da nam||
s∴s p n
∴N
da ka||
p n s n p m g mra ka
‖‖
7. p p s n p m r s S s nja ga da na m
||
N n Sda ka
||
s S n g m pwm
ra ka‖‖
8. p p∴n N p
∴p S n s r
ja ga da na m||
r s n p m∼∼∼
r _^
da||
_^ r g m p n p m
ka ra ka‖‖
9. p p∴p N p
∴p S n s r
ja ga da na m||
s n p m∼∼∼R s nda ka
||
p m r swg m p
wm
ra ka‖‖
��B — 1498—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
10. p p p N p p S n s R rja ga da na m
||
S g m p sda
||
s S n p m g mka ra ka
‖‖
11. p p p N p p S n s rja ga da na m
||
r s s n n p∵p m
m da||
m r∵r s g m p m
ka ra ka‖‖
12. p p p N pwp S n s r
ja ga da na m||
S r s R s n P n p M p nda
||
G m r s r g m p mka ra ka
‖‖
13. p p n∴N p m r
∵R s
ja ga da||
s n. N. p.na m da
||
p \S wg m p m
ka ra ka‖‖
1. p p s n p m r s∵s n P _
^ja ya ja na kı
||
_^ s S s
pra n. a|| na ya ka ‖
‖
2. p p s n p s n p m r s m r sja ya ja na kı
||
n p n s∴s
pra n. a||
g m p n p m g mna ya ka
‖‖
3.p p s n Pns np mr S gm rsjayaja na kı
||
n p S spra n. a
||
g m g m P p m g mna ya ka
‖‖
4. p p s n∵n p p m
∵m r
∵r s
∵s n.
ja ya ja na kı||
n.w
d. n. s spra n. a
||
g m p /n g m p mna ya ka
‖‖
5. p p s nPnp Mp∴m G mg Srs N. s.n.
jayaja ma kı n||
n. p.∴S s
pra n. a
||
g m p n g m p mna ya ka
‖‖
p p p N p m P m g mja ga da na m
||
P · n p m p Mda
||
r s g m p mka ra ka
‖‖
p p n N p P ·m G ·m M · pja ga da nam
||
P · n p m rda
||
p m m r R · ska ra ka
‖‖
S S s n.∵N. ·
|| S _
^ S _^
||
_^ S _
^ S ‖‖
anupallavi
��B — 1499—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
n n S · p n S · nga ga na dhi pa
||
S _^ S _
^dhı
||
_^ s n s n s ‖
‖
n n s r s s r s∵s p n S
ga ga na dhi pa sa||
g m p n s n p ntku la ja ra ja ra
||
s n p m Gje sva ra
‖‖
m g mp n p s n s R s n pmrsugun. a karasura sevya bha
||
s R · n S · _^vya da ya ka
||
_^ S s n p m
wg m
sa da sa ka la‖‖
p p Nja ga da
‖‖
caran. amssvara sahityas
1. s s n P ·m p s s r s s m∴m r
amarata raka nicayakumudahita||
s m∵M p _
^pa ri pu rn. a
||
_^ p p m
∵m p m
∵m
na gha su ra su ra‖‖
R s m r s S n P p m∴m P
pujadadhipayo dhivasaharan. a||
S s n n s n nsum da ra ta ra va da
||
s n P r s n p _^
na su dha ma ya va co‖‖
_^ p s n p M n p m R p m r S
brmdago vimdasa namdama||
p P s S n pva ra ja ra pta su
||
m r S · r g mbha ka re ne ka
‖‖
(p p N)(ja ga da)
2. P n P n p m M p M p m gimdranılaman. i sannibhapaghana
||
G m G m g scam dra su rya na ya
||
N s G m pna pa me ya va
‖‖
P n p s n r s M r s n p Mgımdrajanakasaka le sasu bhrana
||
g m p s n p p nge m dra sa ya na sa ma
||
p m r s swr g m
na vai ri sa m nu ta‖‖
(p p N)(ja ga da)
3.p m r s n. p. S S · m r s S _
^
karadhrtasarajala suramada||
_^ s p m r S n p _
^pa ha ra n. a va nı
||
_^ p p m r S n p
su ra su ra va na‖‖
��B — 1500—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
p N∴n p s s /R r m p n \P p
kavına bilajamaul.i krtaca ri tra||
s n p m R n psa m nnu ta srı tya
||
m r S · r g mga ra ja nu ta
‖‖
(p p N)(ja ga da)
4. s pP\M R s P m r s p msrs.t.i sti tyam takaraka mita
||
G m p n p Gka mi ta pha la da
||
m P m R p msa ma na ga tra sa
‖‖
R n p m R s n p m R r Scıpatinuta bdhimadahara nura
||
p S s p r gga ra ji ta
||
m P S n p mka tha sa ra hi ta
‖‖
(p p N)(ja ga da)
5. P n p mp N p M n p m pnpadavi ji tamaunisapasava
||
P ·m m p Mpa la va ra mam
||
g m p n P · ptra gra ha n. a lo la
‖‖
s s r S s p p∴pm r s N p m
paramasamta cittajanaka jadhipa||
p S n p n s rsa ro ja bha va va ra
||
R S · n p mda a khi la
‖‖
(p p N)(ja ga da)
6. p P n p m n p mM p mgm rpuran. a purus.anr varatma ja rcita
||
s R s m g p mpa ra dhı na ka ra
||
n P m g m p nvi ra dha ra va n. a
‖‖
p S s r sm r s R s n p mmviravan. a nagha parasaramano
||
g G m p s n pha ra vi kr ta tya
||
m R s swr g m
ga ra ja sa m nnu ta‖‖
(p p N)(ja ga da)
7. S n p∼∼∼R s7m r s / p
∴P m r s
sajjana ma na sa bdhi sudhakaraju||
m∴m /p \M m / n p
su ma vi ma na su ra||
∵P / s
∴s r S s
sa ri pu ka ra bja‖‖
/Pm r s / n P / s n P /r s · p _^
la li taca ran. a vagun. a sura ga n. a||
_^ p / m r s n P / s
ma da ha ra n. a sa||
∴S p
∴P m g m
na ta na ja nu ta‖‖
��B — 1501—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
(p p N)(ja ga da)
8. S · S s S r s N· s s nom kara panjarakı ra pura
||
p p /s∴S n p /s
ha ra sa ro ja bha va||
∴s n p m R n p _
^ke ’sa va di ru
‖‖
_^ pm R s n p m r s S p s n p _
^pa vasavaripu janakamtakakala
||
_^ p m r s S p p _
^dha ra ka la dha ra
||
_^ p p
wn. S r g m
pta ghr n. a ka ra sa‖‖
r G m p n p S s n s s S mran. agataja napalanasu manora
||
m r S r N sma n. a ni rvi ka ra
||
p n m P mwg m
ni ga ma sa ra ta ra‖‖
(p p N)(ja ga da)
9. p p n p p n p∵p
wm P n P · n
agan. ita gun. akana kacelasa la||
p∵p m
∵M · p / m _
^vi da l.a na ru n. a
||
_^
∵m / n p M / s n p
bha sa ma na ca ra‖‖
M P m g m P m r s p m r sn. a para mahima dbudhasu kavijana
||
n p m r s s n phr tsa da na su ra mu
||
m r s p m p s rni ga n. a vi hi ta ka la
‖‖
s P n s r S m r s P m r ssanı ranidhija raman. a papagaja
||
n P p s n Pnr sim ha va ra tya
||
r S S n p mga ra ja dhi nu ta
‖‖
p p N P p sja ga da na m
||
n S ·da ka
||
��B — 1502—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
B.4
2kı
rtan
a—ga
ul.a
raga
—ad
ital .
a—
Tyag
araj
asva
mi
pall
avi
rr
pw m
Pm
pm
w gm
duu .
kuga
la| |
rs∼∼∼ R
pm
gm
nann
e| |
Rr
w n .s
dora
‖ ‖
sr
mr
mp
Mp
/np
np
mko
t .uku
pro
ka| |
∴ M∴ M
ra| |
pm
w gm
rg r
s∴ s
yem
too
‖: : ‖: :
anup
alla
vi
rr∼∼∼ R
∴ Rs
srm
kat .u
durv
is .a
ya| |
∴ ms
rmr
sakt
u| |
sn
pw n
sd .a
ite
‖ ‖
r/m
rs
∵ s/r
snw n
/sn
p∵ p
/npm
gad .i
yaga
d .iya
| |\w r
mp
n/
sn
pku
yit .u
| |m
w gm
rg r
s∵ s
vam
t .i‖ ‖
cara
n .am
ssv
ara
sahi
tyas
1.r
g rs
∵ S·
rs
rM
ms
rMsa
kala
bhu
tam
ulay
amtu
nıva
i| |
w ns
r/g
/w M
sr
yum
d .aga
ma
di| |
G·m
rg ∵ r
s∵ s
leka
poyi
na
‖ ‖
��B — 1503—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
2.s
r∴ r
p\M
rg r
s∵ S
sr
p\M
ciru
tupr
aye
mul
anad
.ebh
aja
na| |
rs
w n .s
r\S
sm
rta
rasa
vihı
na| |
p\M
mr
g ∵ rs
∵ sku
tark
ud .a
ina
‖ ‖
3./p
∴ pm
∵ mr
g ∵ rs
∵ sr
/pm
∵ mr
sr
/ppa
radh
ana
mul
akoR
aku
noru
lam
adhi
kara
| |m
r/p
mw n
sr
m_ ^
gaba
liki
kat .u
puni
| |_ ^
mm
r∵ r
s∵ S
sm
padi
riki
nat .t .
i‖ ‖
4./n
pw m
p/n
rm
pN
w mp
Nw p
nta
nam
mad
ini
bhu
vini
sau
khya
mpu
jıva
na| |
Sr
mp
w nS
me
yanu
cusa
da| |
∴ sn
pm
r∵ r
s∵ s
dina
mu
luga
d .ipe
‖ ‖
5./r
∴ r*p
∵ pr
∴ r.m
∵ ms
∴ s/r
∴ rp
dr
ste
liyan
ina
t .avi
t .asu
drul
uva
nita
lu| |
/pm
∵ mr
s∵ s
/n
psv
ava
sam
avu
t .a7k
upa
| |
w mP
ns
w ns
r_ ^
desi
mci
sam
tasi
‖ ‖
_ ^rm
rs
w nS
rm
R∵ r
sn
/rs
_ ^lli
svar
alay
ambu
leru
mga
kanu
sila
| |_ ^
s∵ s
np
/s
Np
tmu
lai
subh
akt
u| |
mr
/n
Pm
rw s
laku
sam
ana
ma
nu‖ ‖
6.S
rrs
S∵ S
rs
r/g/
w mr
pdh
rs .t .i
kisa
ram
bagu
lala
nasa
da| |
Mr
n∵ P
Mna
rbha
kase
na| |
sn
p\M
r∵ r
sm
ita
dha
nadu
lanu
‖ ‖
∵ Sp
snP
/r
sn
Ps
np
m_ ^
deva
deva
nera
nam
mit
inig
a| |
_ ^m
/n
pm
Rs
∵ ska
nıpa
dabj
abh
a| |
pS
np
mr
w sja
nam
bum
ara
cina
‖ ‖
7.P
p∵ p
mr
sr
/m/w P
mr
sr
∼∼∼
∵ Rca
kkan
imuk
haka
mal
ambu
lanu
sada
| |M
sr
Mw n .
sna
ma
dilo
sma
ra| |
rG
mR
sr
n .ale
kane
du‖ ‖
sS
∵ sp
mr
Ss
np
∵ P∵ p
srm
adam
dha
panu
lako
ripa
rita
pam
u| |
nP
pm
rm
pla
ceta
gili
nogi
| |n
Sss
nP·
lidu
rvis .
aya
‖ ‖
��B — 1504—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
r∴ R
mr
ms
rmR
sn
pw n
sdu
rasa
lanu
roya
leka
sata
tam
a| |
rS
np
mr
mpa
radh
iyai
capa
| |p
Np
m∵ m
rw s
laci
ttu
d .ai
na‖ ‖
8.S
rs
w ns
R∵ r
sw n .
sr
Mm
man
ava
tanu
durl
abha
man
ukan
emci
| |s
rM
w rm
sr
_ ^pa
ram
ana
mda
ma
| |_ ^
rs
S∵ S
mda
leka
‖ ‖
/p∴ p\M
rs
w rm
p\R
m\
Rp
mm
adam
atsa
raka
ma
lobh
am
ohu
la| |
r/P
mr
/ms
rku
dasu
d .ai
mo
| |/m
Rs
SS
sabo
tiga
ga‖ ‖
p/n
p∵ p
/np
w m/p
mr
/pm
w rm
pn
mod
at .i
kula
jud .a
kucu
bhu
vini
sudr
ula
| |
w pn
s\
Rm
pn
panu
lusa
lpu
cunu
| |p
mr
sS
∵ Snu
mt .i
kiga
ka‖ ‖
/sS
∴ sr
rm\R
ms
r/m
Rs
nara
dha
mul
anu
roya
sara
hına
| |n
pn
s/
rS
ssm
aina
nusa
di| |
np
∴ Pm
Rw S
mpa
taru
ma
ru‖ ‖
9.m
/p∴ p
mw gm
rs
w nsr
mrw m
Psa
tula
kai
kom
| |r
w mP\
RM
nna
l .l .a| |
RS
/p
m/p
mst
ikai
sutu
‖ ‖
w gm
rss
n .\P .
w n .sr
mw rm
pn
laka
iko
m| |\P
∴ Pnn
al .l .u
| |× p
m∵ m
/× p
m∵ m
dha
na‖ ‖
∼∼∼ r∼∼∼ r∼∼∼ r
∴ rsr
ms
rmta
tula
kait
iri
gi| |
w × rs
nw × s
np
tina
| |P
∴ Pyy
a‖ ‖
r/m
rss
/rsn
n/s
npp
/npm
tya
gara
ja| |
rm
pn
sn
ppt
ayi
t .u| |
mw g
mr
g rs∵ s
vam
n .t.i
i‖ ‖
��B — 1505—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
B.43 kırtana— srı raga — adi tal.a — Tyagarajasvami
pallavi
s r∴r g r S _
^em da ro ma
||
_^ s
wn · ∵n. p
ha nu||
/∼∼∼N
wr S
bha vu‖‖
wn. S
wn.
u u2. s r
∴r g r S _
^lem da ro ma
||
_^ s
wn s r s n. s.
ha nu||
/∼∼∼N s r s
bha vu‖‖
wn. S
wn.
u u3. s r r g r s
wn. s r g r
lem da ro ma||
swn. /s /
wr s n. p.
ha nu||
/∼∼∼N. s
wg r s r
bha vu‖‖
wn. S n.
us r · · · · · ·
lem da · · · · · ·||· · ·· · ·
||· · ·· · ·
‖‖
wn. S ·u u
wn s
wr M r r m P · _^
lam da ri ki||
_^ s M · ×p M · ×p r
va m m da||
∵R R g r S r s
nam mu
‖‖
wn. S n.lu
2.wn. S
wr M r m P ·
am da rı ki||
wm p /n p P · /n p m
vam da||
M · /p m r R g r S r sna m mu
‖‖
wn. S
wn.
lus r · · · · · · · · ·
em da · · · · · · ·‖‖
wn. S ·lu
3.wn s
wr M r r m p
wm
am da ri ki i||
p n p n swn s n
i va m da||
P /n p M /p m R /g r S r sna a m mu u
‖‖
wn. S
wn.
lu us r · · · · · · · · ·
em da · · · · · · · · ·‖‖
wn. S ·lu
4.wn. s
wr M r r m p
wm
am da ri ki i||
p n p n swn s r
i i va m m da||
S r s N s n P n p M p mna m mu
‖‖
��B — 1506—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
R g r∴r s
∴s
wn. s r
lu em da||
anupallavi
p m p r m rcam du ru va
||
rwm P · ∧p M
rn. u ni||
m /n P _^
a a‖‖
_^ P :
: p m p r m r:: cam du ru va
||
r m p n p n p mrn. u ni
||
∵R
∵R g r s
yam da
‖‖
wn. srm :
: /n p∴p m R · s s
wn. s
:: camda mu na
||
r M r R ·m p mhr da
||
p∴p m P _
^ya ra
‖‖
_^ P r r R grs
wn s rg
vimdamu na||
r M r R ·m p mhr da
||
/∼∼∼N
wn S _
^bra hma
‖‖
_^ S r s S rsn N snp
namdama nu||
∴P n p m M p m r
bha vi m
||
n P m R g r S r scu va a
‖‖
wn. S
wn. s r
a a rem da
caran. amssvara sahityas
p m p r m rpre ma mu ppi
||
∵R ·m p m mri go nu
||
∵m /
∼∼∼n P _
^ve l.a
‖‖
_^ P p m p r m r
pre ma mu ppa||
r m p n p n p mr go nu
||
R R g r sve l.a
‖‖
wn. srm/ n p p m R ·s\wn sa a na ma mu dala
||
r M r R ·m p mce va ru
||
pwm P _
^nna ru
‖‖
_^ P r r.R g rs
wn s Rgr
ramabha ktu||
swn s r s n p
d. ai na||
/∼∼∼N /S
tya ga‖‖
��B — 1507—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
R S S rsn N snprajavi nu
||
P n p m M p m r rtu ni i ki
||
n P m r g r sni ja
‖‖
wn. S
wn. s r
da u lem da1. S _
^ S _^ s s s ss n.
sa ma ga||
wn. s n.
wn. s n. \ p.
_^
na lo la||
_^ P
wm. p.
wn. s
ma na si ja‖‖
R∴R R g r
∴r g
la va m||
r∵r g r
∵r g r
∵r
m n. ya dha m nya||\S · g r _
^mu rdha m
‖ _^ r
‖
∵r s
wn. s r
m m nyu lem da2. R g r
∵r g
∵r r s n. S
∴S r s
ma na sa va na ca ra va ra sam ca ra mu||
s r s∵s n. p. / G _
^
ni li pi mu rti ba||
_^ g
∴g r s r g R _
^gugapo d. aga ne
‖ _^ r
‖
∵r s
wn. s r
m m nyu rem da3. p
∴p m r
∵r p
∵p m m / P · m r
∵r
sa ra gu na pa da mu la ku sva m ta ma nu||
/n P /n p m∵m p _
^sa ro ja mu na sa ma
||
_^ pm r
∵r /G· r
ran. amu se yu‖‖
∵r s
∵s n s r
va remda4. p m
∵m p r
∴r g r
wn. s r g r
∵r s n.
ha ri gu n. a ma n. a la gu sa ra mu lu ga l.a mu na||
p.wn. s R r
∵R
so bi llu bha
||
g∵g r s r
wmP
kta ko t.u lilalo‖‖
p.wn. s R r
∵m p N
wm p
wn S r
te li vi to ce li mi to ka ru n. a ka lgi||
g r∵r g r
∵r s _
^ja ga me lla nu su dha
||
_^ s
∵s n p
∵p mr g
dr s.t.i ce bro‖‖
r Swn. s r
cu va rem da5. s
∴s n p / r s. n. P. / g R s n. p.
pa ti ta pa va nu d. a ne pa ra tpa ru ni||
wm. P.
∴p
wn. s R _
^gu rim ci pa ra ma
||
_^ r/ g r s r m P
rtamagu nijama‖‖
��B — 1508—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
p. n. S p∵P m r m p n P s n
rga mu do nu ba d. u cu nu sa lla pa mu
||
P r s n P /gta sva ra la ya di
||
R s n pmr gragamulateli yu
‖‖
R swn. s r
va lem da6. p. n. s \P. n.
wm. p. n. \ R. m. p. /n. p. m.
ho ya lu mı ra na d. a lu ka lgu sa ra su ni||
/r∴R g r s
wn. s
sa da ka nu la ju||
n. /g r s n. p.wn. s
ju cunu pulakasa‖‖
R ·m wr m / P · n
wm p
wn S r
rı ru la yi a na m da pa yo dhi||
/g R s n p / s n _^
ni ma gnu la yi mu da||
_^ n p m r p m p
wr
m bunanu yasamu ga‖‖
g r swn. s r
la va remda7. r m p N
wm p n \ R · wm p n p m
pa ra ma bha ga va ta mau ni va ra sa si||
r∵R g r s n. p.
vi bha ka ra sa na ka
||
wm. p. n.
∴—d n/S
sanam da na
‖‖
p.∴S.
wn. s r
∵R · /g r s r m p n
di gı sa su ra kim pu ru s.a ka na ka ka
||
p /n m /p R /g r ssi pu su ta na ra da
||
wr m p m
wmP
tu mburu‖‖
/n p /n \M p Rwm P n
wm p
wn s
paa va na su nu ba la vam dra dha ra su ka||
r∴R / g r s n p
sa7ro ja bha va bhu||
wm p n
∴n /S
suravarulu‖‖
r g r∴R /r r s n s r S
∵s n p
pa ra ma pa va nu lu gha nu lu sa sva tu lu||
m p r m r p m nka ma la bha va su kha mu
||
p S n p m r gsadanubhavu lukha
‖‖
��B — 1509—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
r Swn. s rka em da
8. P · r m p \ R m r m Pnı me nu na ma vai i
||
wm P r g r
∵R _
^bha vam mu la nu nı
||
_^ r/g r s n. p.
wn. s
para kramadhai‖‖
p.wn. s \ P. p. / R /g r s / P
∴p m r
rya mu la sam ta ma na sa nı vu a nu||
wm p n \ R m p nva ca na sa tya mu na
||
s rwm p /
w
N p nraghuvara nıyed. a
‖‖
s n Swn s r
∵R r g r
∵R g r
sa dbha kti yu ja nim ca ka nu du rma da||
∵r g r
∵R r s r
mu la nu ka lla je si||
s∵S n p
wn s r
napat.t. ni mati‖‖
g r∵r S
∵s n
∵n p m r m p n
no rim gi sam ta sam pu na nu ku n. a bha ja||
/S · n P · mna nam da
||\R·/g s
wn. s
kı rta namuse‖‖
r Swn. s r
yu va a rem da9. R · p
wn s R
wn s r g r
bha ga va ta ra ma ya n. a||
∵R · P
∴s n. p.
gı ta di sru ti
||
wm. p.
wn. s R p. n.
sa strapura n. apu‖‖
\P. r s R g∴R s n. s r m p n
ma rma mu lan si va di s.a n. ma ta mu la||
\P ∵p m R / p
∵p
gı d. a mu lan mu||
m r∵R /n p
∵P
ppati mukko‖‖
/s n P / r∴R s n p
∵P
∵P g r
t.i su ram ta ram ga mu la bha vam mmu la||
r g r∵R r
∵R
ne ri gi bha va ra||
g r∵r g
∴r
∵R r
ga laya di saukhya‖‖
��B — 1510—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
s∴S p
∴P /r
∴R / g r s n p
wn s
mu ce ci ra yu vu lga li gi ni ra va dhi||
r S s∴S P
su kha tmu lai tya||
p∴P R r
∴R
garajaptulai‖‖
g r swn. s r
na va rem da
��B — 1511—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
B.4
4kı
rtan
a—ar
abhi
raga
—ad
ital .
a—
Tyag
araj
asva
mi
pall
avi P
mp
m\g g
rg r
s∵ s
n\d
dd .
sadh
im
ce| |
S·d .
sne
o
| |r
m\g g
rs
r/m
ma
nasa
‖ ‖
/w P
mp
m\g g
rg r
s∵ s
n\d .
d .sa
dhi
mce
| |S·d
sne
o| |× r
sm\g
rsrm
ma
nasa
‖ ‖
/w m
Pm
pm\g g
rg rs
∵ sn
d .d .
sadh
im
ce| |
S·w d
sne
o| |
rms
rw r
pd
/sm
ana
sa‖ ‖
∴ S· s
∴ sg d
pm
/pm\g g
rs
n\d .
d .sa
dhi
mce
| |S·w d .
sne
o
| |r
M\g g
rs
rm
ma
nasa
‖P‖
‖sa‖
anup
alla
vi
dg d
Pm
pm\g g
rr
sr∵ s
bodh
im
cina
sa| |
mg g
r/d
g dp
nma
rga
va| |
mp
ds
∴ sr
cana
mu
lu‖ ‖
∴ rm\g g
rs
rs∵ s
dg d
ppo
mku
jesi
ta| |
m/p
m\g g
r∵ r
pat .t .
ina
| |
w mp
dw m
pd
/rpa
t .t .u
‖P‖
‖sa‖
��B — 1512—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
cara
n .am p
/d\P
pp
mr
/mm
psa
ma
yani
kita
gu| |
pd
d/×
rd
pm
at .a
| |m
/pm\g g
rs
rm
lad .e
ne
svar
asa
hity
am
1.P·m
/pm\g gr
∵ rm\g g
rr
deva
kıva
su| |
s∵ S
s× g n
d .D
devu
lane
| |
∵ d .p .
w d .S
∴ sr
mki
mci
nat .u
‖ ‖
pm
sam
a‖ ‖
2.P
∵ Pm\g g
R/
m\g g
Rs
/rs
∵ sra
mge
sud .u
sadg
am
gaja
naku
d .u| |
g G .·g G .
/sS
_ ^sa
mgı
tasa
m| |
_ ^s
r∴ R·
w sr
mpr
ada
yaku
d .u‖ ‖
pm
sam
a‖ ‖
3.g D
g Dp
/dp
∵ Pd
pm
m∴ m
/×p
mgo
pıja
nam
anor
atha
mo
sam
gale
| |\g g
rR
Rr
mk
nege
liyu
| |P
∴ P\
Sr
mje
seva
d .u‖ ‖
pm
sam
a‖ ‖
4.g d
pw m
pd
Sd
g dp
∵ Pm\g g
r∵ r
_ ^va
nita
lasa
daso
kkaj
eyu
cunu
mro
| |_ ^
rs
S∵ S\
dg d
kka
jese
para
| |P
m\g g
r∵ r
Stm
ayu
d .ati
yuga
‖ ‖
��B — 1513—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
∵ S/× s
Dp
w mp
dS\g n
d/R
rka
yaso
data
nayu
dam
cum
uda
mpu
| |s
∵ sn .\
Ds
d\P
dna
num
udd
upe
t .t .a
| |\M
pm\g g
r∵ r
mna
vvu
kam
t .uha
ri‖ ‖
pm
sam
a‖ ‖
5.w r
mp
g dp
w mp
dg d
pw m
pd\P
para
mab
hakt
ava
tsal
ud.u
sugu
n .apa
| |
∴ Pm\g g
RD
rava
rum
d .a| |
g Dp
m\g g
r∵ R
janm
am
ana
ghu
d .ı‖ ‖
dg d
Ps\g nD
/r
Ss
m\g g
rka
liba
dha
latı
rcuv
ad.a
nucu
ne| |
s∴ S
sd
g dp
p_ ^
hrda
mbu
jam
una
ju| |
_ ^p
∵ pm\g gr
w sr
mcu
cum
d .aga
‖ ‖
p sa‖ ‖
6.s
PM
pm
g gR
m\g g
r∵ R
rha
rera
mac
amdr
ara
ghuk
ules
a| |
sr
s∵ S
sS
mrd
usu
bha
s .ase
| |∵ p
m\g g
r/
dg d
Ps .a
saya
napa
rana
‖ ‖
/dg d
Pw d
Ss
w dR
rs
rm\g
_ ^rı
soda
raja
vira
jatu
raga
ra| |
_ ^g g
rP
m\g g
r/
dja
raja
nuta
ni| |\P
/s
n\D
/rg r
sra
ma
yapa
ghan
a‖ ‖
m\g gR
sr
s∵ S
sd
g dp
∵ Pp
sara
sıru
hada
l .aks
.aya
nucu
ved .u
| |m\g g
r∵ r
s∵ S
kom
nna
nann
uta
| |P
m\g g
rs
rm
bro
vaka
nu‖ ‖
pm
sam
a‖ ‖
��B — 1514—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
7.P
/dg d
p∵ P
pm\g g
r∵ R
r/
pw m
srıv
emka
t .esa
supr
akas
asa
| |P
rw s
Rd .
g d .rv
onn
ata
sajja
na| |
/Ss
∴ sd
/R∴ r
ma
nasa
nike
ta‖ ‖
rs
rM\g g
rw m
pd
Pp
/s
∴ s\d
_ ^na
kana
kam
bara
dhar
alas
anm
aku
t .aku
| |_ ^
d/
rg r
s\D
m\g g
md .a
lavi
raji
ta| |
r∵ R
sr
s∵ S
hare
yanu
cune
‖ ‖
/dg d
pP
m\g g
rR
sS
sd
s_ ^
poga
d .aga
tyag
araj
agey
ud .u
ma
| |_ ^
dR
sm\g g
rna
vend
rud .a
ina
| |/P· p
pm\
g gr
mra
ma
cam
dru
d .u‖ ‖
pp
Pp
pm
pdp
sam
ayan
ikit
agu
| |m
Pp
ma
t .a| |
M·\
g gr
sr
w mla
d .ene
‖ ‖
p/d× s
X rP/
rr
msa
ma
yani
kita
gu| |
pD·/× s
dp
ma
d .a
| |M·\
g gr
s·
rla
d .ene
‖ ‖
/dg d
pm
pm∵ m
∵ gr
rs
/rs
w n .sa
dbha
ktul
ana
d .a
| |p\g n .
X dw n
sr
tavi
t .l .a
| |r
r∵ R
_ ^na
ne‖ ‖
_ ^rr
Mp
d× s
dg d
pmp
mpd
_ ^am
ari
kaga
na| |
_ ^d
pd
pm\g g
rpu
ja| |
s/r
sw n
S_ ^
kona
ne‖ ‖
_ ^ss
w d .s
R·
r/×
pm\w g g
alug
ava
dda
na
| |R
_ ^R
ne| |
srs
SS
‖ ‖
/dg d
p∵ p
m\g g
r/m\g
r∵ rm\g g
rvi
mu
gula
toce
ra| |
sr
ss
rpo
mgg
ana
| |r
rrr
ne‖ ‖
��B — 1515—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
sd
rsm\g g
rm\g gr
∵ rve
daga
lgi
nada
| |s
m\g g
rsrm
l .ugo
m| |
pw m
Pm
ma
nane
‖ ‖
/dg d
p∵ p
m\g g
r/m
∴ pp
rm
pda
ma
sam
adi
sukh
a| |
w mp
dm
pd
/w s
daya
ku| |
s∴ s
Rd .a
gu‖ ‖
r/m\g
rs
rss
s× s
d/× nd
tya
gara
janu
tu| |
pm
pm\g g
rd .u
cem
ta| |
rm
pd
mp
dr
raka
ne‖ ‖
Sm
pm\g g
rg rs
∵ sn\d .
d .sa
dhi
mce
| |S
_ ^S
_ ^ne
| |_ ^
S_ ^
S‖ ‖
��B — 1516—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
B.4
5ta
nava
rn .am
—rı
tiga
ul.a
raga
—at .
ata
l .a—
Tiru
vot .t .
iyur
Vın .
aK
uppa
yyar
pall
avi ( w n .
sn .
sg g
rw g
msa
am
ii
)p
mg g
rS
vana
jaa
ks.a
| |
w n .s
gr
s∵ s
n .∵ n .
∵ n .p .
n .∵ n .
sn .
s/G
∴ gM
nii
ii
nee
ee
ee
| |
w gm
p/× d
pm
w gm
ee
koo
o| |
p∴ p
m∵ m
gr/× p
mo
rii
ii
ii
‖ ‖
g gr
sw n .
s/g
∴ gm
: :P
/w d
pm
w gm
p∴ p
mg g
rna
aa
aa
: :ve
ee
saa
t .aa
| |w g
mw g
m/n
∴ nd
∵ d/
ng n
d\M·
w gm
gr
gr
adı
ii
rci
bro
oo
va
| |
w n .s
n .w s
grw g
ma
ava
ii
ii
| |p
/× dm
/×p
w gm
gr
ii
i‖ ‖
/G\
Syy
aa
anup
alla
vi
Sn
dn
pd
n∵ n
dm
g gm
ana
asi
ii
iju
| |m
/dp
mg
rw g
md
Pm
g gr
pM
gr
sı
ın
ii
fam
m| |
��B — 1517—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
w n .s
n .s
g grg g
mm
mnn
aa
a| |
m/n
∴ nd
m∵ M
nca
aa
akk
aa
‖ ‖
∴ Nsw n
S: :
w ns
gg
mw g
mg
r/G
∴ ga
ani
: :m
aa
vee
ee
| |r
sn
g ns
/gr
sw n
sn
w nd
mw g
mg
rw g
me
n .uu
goo
paa
| |
nd
mn
∴ ns
∴ Sla
ayı
| |n
dm
w gm
/d
pm
ive
ee
‖ ‖
grs
n .s
/g∴ g
me
e
muk
tayi
svar
am
Pd
pm
w gm
/p
mg
r|
w gm
nd
mw g
M∴ m
gr
∴ rG
∴ gr
sn .
p .|
n .n .
sn .
grg g
m|
pd∴ d
p\M
‖
gr
sg
∴ gm
w gn: :
Pd
pm
w gM
pm
gr
|w g
M···
|
pd
∴ dp\M
gr
‖s
g∴ g
mw g
mn
dm
w Nn
sn
s/
G∴ g
rg
|
mG
∴ gr
sn
∵ ns
/g
rs
n∴ n
/S·
∴ sn
d|\M·
∵ mg
rS
|
��B — 1518—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
nD
Mg
rs
‖w n .
SG
∴ Gm
cara
n .am S
N∴ n
dM
amnn
it .i
| |m
gm
× dp
mg
rw g
mp
mg g
r∵ R
grs
n .ki
ii
inı
ii
ve| |
sg
rw g
mg
m/d
dii
ii
kka
| |p
mg
∵ g/M
aa
ani
‖ ‖
w gm
/d
pm
g grw n .
: :S
N∵ n .
dM
ii
: :am
nnit .
iı
| |·····
·····
| |
··
··
| |p
mg
∵ g/M
aa
nı‖ ‖
svar
ams
1.M
gr
/g
rS
∵ sn .
|\P .·n
.∴ n .
sn .
g gr
g_ ^
|
_ ^∼∼∼ g
mp
∴ p‖
mg
rs
_ ^|
_ ^s
grw n .
2.n .
p .n .
∴ n .s
w n .s
g∴ g
ms
M∴ m
gr
sG
∴ g|
rs
g∴ g
m\w G
mn .
∴ ns\
N .s
pM
/×p
gr
|
��B — 1519—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
w gM
/n
dm
/N
|∴ n
dm
∴ Mg
rs
‖
Sn\P
p .n .
∴ n
3.s∴ s
pm
gr
w sm
gr
g∴ g
m∴ m
pm
/dp
mp
|w g
pm
gr
w pm
gr
srw n .
sg
gm
sg
∴ gm
|
nd
mn
∴ ns
S|
nd
m∴ M
gr
s‖
nD
Mg
rw n .
4.p
/dd
mg
∴ gm
/pg
rp
mg
rw n .
sw n
gr
s|
w n .s
n .∴ n .
d .m .
n .∴ n .
s/g
rs
/m
gr
/p
mg
/n
d|
mw g
mn
∴ ns
ng
|r
nr
sn
dm
/n‖
dm
/p
gr
srw n .
5./
n∴ n
dm
gg g
m/d
∴ dm
gr
g∴ g
/m∴ m
/× p
mg
/m
|g
∴ gr
s/
gr
s/r
n ./
sn .
∴ n .d .
m ./
n .w n .
sn .
g gr
|
g∴ g
mg
/pm
/× d
p|
mg g
rn .
s/g
∴ gm
: :‖
p\M
gr
s/
nD
mw g
m/
n∴ N
sw n
s/
g∴ g
_ ^|
_ ^g
/m
gr
/g
g ∴ gr
Sr
s∵ s
nN
∵ nd
mg∼∼∼ g
_ ^|
��B — 1520—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
_ ^g
/× m
g gr
sS
∴ s|
nd
m/N
dm
g‖
mG
∴ gr
srw n .
SN
∴ nd
Ma
nnit .
i| |
mg
m/
dp
mg
rw g
mp
mg
r∵ R
grs
n .ki
ii
inı
ii
ve| |
sg
rw g
mg
m/d
dii
kka
| |p
mg
∵ g/M
aa
ni‖ ‖
∼∼∼ G
∵ RS
aa
��B — 1521—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
B.4
6ta
nava
rn .am
—na
raya
n .aga
ul.a
raga
—at .
ata
l .a—
Tiru
vot .t .
iyur
Vın .
aK
uppa
yyar
pall
avi
( Ssw n .
sr
aa
a
)m
gr× g
r×g
Sm
agu
vaa
a| |
w n .sw n .
/g gr/× g
sr
w n .s
r∵ r
sn .
n .∴ s
n .n .
d .p .
nii
mne
ee
ee
ee
ee
koo
o
| |
w m .P
n .∴ n .
sw n .
so
ori
ii
i| |
rmg
w r/p
mG
ii
ica
‖ ‖
r/g
rsr
w n .s
r: :
mg
r/
w gr
sr
∴ rm
∴ mp
ra
ala
aa
: :m
aa
aa
aru
uu
uu
lu| |
mp
Nn∴ n
dp
dm
pd
mp
m∵ m
gr
/g
rs
uu
uu
koo
oo
ona
aa
a| |
n .d .
p .w n .
srp
mdi
ii
ii
ii
| |∵ m
grg
rsw n .
ri
ii
ii
‖ ‖
\S
n .d .
p .w n .
sr
: :ra
aa
aa
aa
: :
anup
alla
vi
Sn
dn
∵ nd
pd
w mp
∴ pso
gaa
asu
uu
laa
a| |
mg
r/g
rs
w n .s
rM
m∴ m
gr
rN
n∴ n
dp
aa
aa
ad .i
ii
pai
ıi
ii
| |
��B — 1522—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
/sn
dP
/dp
mi
ii
caa
aa
| |g
Rg
sr
w mp
ala
ada
a‖ ‖
w mp
n∴ n
S: :
nd
pn
∴ ns
w ns
rw n
sr
aa
ju: :
uu
uu
ud .a
aa
a| |
m∴ M
gr
sn
∵ n/
grg
srn
/s
nd
/n
dp
ara
aa
asr
ıii
ii
vee
ee
ee
| |
mg
rm
p/s
∴ Sn .u
uu
ugo
| |n
dp
∵ Pm
gr
oo
paa
a‖ ‖
sn .
d .P .
w n .s
ra
ala
aa
a
muk
tayi
svar
am
/mg
r/
gr
sn .
∵ n ./
gr
sr
|w n .
sn .
∵ n .d
pw n .
sr
/m
∴ mg
w rm
p/
n∴ n
dp
d|
m/p
mg
r/g
rs
|r∴ r
/m
∴ mP·
∴ p‖
\Mm
∴ mg
r/
Nn∴ n
dp
w mP
n∴ n
sw n
sr
m_ ^
|_ ^
mg
rs
/g
rs
ns
/r
nd
pm
p/d
mg
rs
|
rm
pn
sr
S_ ^
|_ ^
sn
dn
P·m
‖
gr
S·w n .
sr
cara
n .am
��B — 1523—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
nnN
∴ nd
nd
Pci
mm
taa
a| |
mp
m× n
d× n
pd
mp
dp
Mm
∵ mg
r/
grs
naa
aa
aa
ad .a
aa
adi
i| |
n .d .
p .w n .
srm
gga
aa
nıi
i| |
r∴ rm
∴ mP·
pi
ito
o‖ ‖
mg
w rg
sr
w mp
oo
oo
oo
‖: :‖: :
nnN
∴ nd
nd
Pci
mnn
aa
| |
······
······
| |······
| |
r∴ rm
∴ mP
ii
to‖ ‖
svar
ams
1.M·g
rs
n .d .
p .w m .
|P .
w n .s
r∴ R
mg
r|
/g
rs
/p
|m
gw r
g‖
sr
w mp
2.w n .
sr
p\M
.m
∵ mg
r/
gr
s∵ n .
s/
gr
sr
N .|
n∵ n .
p .d .
m .p .
w n .s
r/
mg
r/
pm
gr
/n
d/
np
d|
w mp
w ns
rs
=bs
N|
n∵ n
dp
∴ p\M
m∵ m
g‖
��B — 1524—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
r/
gR
sr
w mp
3.p
/dm
/p
mg
r/g
rs
/m
gr
gs
rn .
sn .
∵ n .|
d .p .
w n .s
r/
pm
gr
mp
/n
dp
w mp
n∴ n
sn
|
/g
rs
rn
/s
nd
|/n
p/
dm
/pm
pr
‖
/g
rs
w n .s
rw m
p
4.m
gr
/g
rs
n .∵ n .
S·∵ n .
sn .
d .n .
d .p .
m .∴ m .
|P .·
w m .p .
w n .s
rw n .
Sr
mg
w rM
pn
d|
pM
gw r
gs
r|
w n .s
r/m
M_ ^
M‖
gr
sS
pN
n∴ n
dp
/N
dw n
sr
sr
˙_^
|_ ^
m∴ m
gr
/g
rs
rw n
sn
∴ nd
pm
pm
∴ mg
r|
/g
rs
/g
rs
∵ S|
nd
p∵ P
mg
r‖
sN .
rm
∴ mp
nnN······
cim······
| |······
| |
···
w n .s
rmg
···n
ıii
| |R
gr\
Sı
ito
��B — 1525—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
B.4
7ta
nava
rn .am
—ke
dara
gaul
.ara
ga—
adit
al .a
—G
ovon
dasa
may
ya
pall
avi
∼∼∼ N
S∼∼∼ R
nısa
ri| |
∴ Rg
r∵ r
gm
ann
ea
a| |
gr
Ss
w n .s
rdo
oo
raa
a‖ ‖
sg
Rn .
sr
s/
gr
/M
gg r
Sle
vaa
aa
ruu
le| |
rs
n/r
s/r
sn .
ee
raa
| |d .
p ./n
.g n .
d .d
∴ dp
nii
| |
p .w m .
P: :
p .p .
/_ n .S
ma
aa
: :ne
lata
a| |
∴ Sr
gw r
gs
rni
nuu
koo
oo
| |r
g\R
∵ rm
oo
riyu
u‖ ‖
P∴ p
dp
mg
∵ g\R·
r/S
uu
uu
uu
um
nna
di| |
mg\R
∵ rg
raa
aa
a| |
∵ gr\
S∵ s
ra
aa
aa
‖ ‖
anup
alla
vi
R/×
p
∼∼∼
_ MP
nasa
a
| |/n
g nd
dg d
p/×
nd
mi
ii
ii
iva
a| |
p∵ P
mm
/dp
ma
aa
raa
a‖ ‖
gr
/g
∴ gr
sw n .
srm
gr
∵ rm
p/×
na
daa
ave
ee
mka
aa
a| |
dp
w mp
s\g n
dp
aa
t .ee
e| |
/∼∼∼
_ NS
_ ^em
dra
‖ ‖
��B — 1526—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
_ ^S
Rm
Gr
/g
rS
navy
aa
aku
uun
‖ ‖sw n
sr
s/g\R
ıı
ıı
| |sw n
sr
sn
dp
aa
aa
‖ ‖
w mp
w nsw r
g\R
Sn
dsa
aa
aa
am
| |p
/n∴ n
dp
/d∵ d
pdr
aa
aa
a
| |p
/dp
∵ pm
gg g
sa
aa
a
muk
tayi
svar
asa
hity
am
w n .s
rm
gr
w sr
sn .
dp
/_ N .
sr
nera
sara
sata
kali
gina
dora
nıva
ni| |
/Mg
rw m
p/∼∼∼ N
ma
nini
ma
tiba
| |d
pw m
p/_ N
sr
yaka
ma
rula
ika
ni‖ ‖
/gr
s∵ S
rs
nd
pr
Sn
dp
kara
mu
jem
dicu
baka
ragu
n .al .i
vara
| |/n
Dp
mg
rm
kal .a
nika
ram
aru
| |p
/nd
pg m
g\R
dura
mu
nace
linı
‖ ‖
sn .
g dp\
vina
yam
u‖ ‖
∼∼∼ N
SR
nısa
ri‖ ‖
cara
n .am
gr
gari
| |/×
p
∼∼∼
_ MP
_ ^m
apa
| |_ ^
P/
n∴ n
d∵ d
n .aa
ati
‖ ‖
g dp/
dg d
p∵ Pm
p/d
p∵ pm
gg
r/ii
neee
elu
koo
oo
raga
ri| |
× p
∼∼∼
_ MP
_ ^m
apa
| |_ ^
P_ ^
P‖ ‖
��B — 1527—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
svar
asa
hity
as
1.S
rs\
g N .d .
p ./
N .s
w rg\∼∼∼ R
jala
mu
seyu
t .ava
llaba
lam
a
| |s
/g\R\
w N .s
rca
lam
aca
lura
| |/M
gr
/G
rs
ma
yala
ma
t .ala
| |
Rs\
N .d .
p ./∼∼∼ N .
sR·/
gr
dela
rayi
dive
l .ara
gari
| |··
··
| |··
··
‖ ‖
2.w n .
s∼∼∼ R
∴ r/m
gr
/g
r\S
vini
race
lira
tika
nara
| |
w n .s
Rg\R
kanu
gona
ra| |
w n .s
rS
/rs
nvi
raha
tapa
ma
n .a‖ ‖
rS
n .d .
p ./
_ N .s
r/
gs
w r/m
gr
pam
opad
ika
yem
tani
delu
pudu
gari
| |··
··
| |··
··
‖ ‖
3.R
gR
sw n .
sr
g\
Sr
w nS
w n .a
dara
celi
kidu
gone
d .une
ravi
| |r
gs
rg\R
ral .o
ia
dana
ma
| |s
w n .s
rS
rn .
yam
adi
nim
aya
va‖ ‖
sr
/×g
sss
rg
g Rs
∵ Sr
gs
vadu
ram
rokk
edan
unıg
um
ikki
lim
a| |
rg
\Sr
/mg
rda
naba
n .am
ule
da| |
s/g
r/g
n/r
sr
gadi
yaga
ma
dava
ti| |
w n .s∼∼∼ R
gs
rm
Gr
p\M
gr
adi
tal .a
vaca
mug
adu
gada
gari
| |··
··
| |··
··
‖ ‖
4.D
pm
gr
sn .
Rs
n .d .
p ./
g Nvı
nula
kita
vuga
gana
mu
vina
ra
| |S
r/m
Gda
ala
na| |
r/m
Gg r
sr
gd .e
lana
gaku
balu
‖ ‖
��B — 1528—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
Rs
w n .S
/g\R
sw n .
Rg
nan .e
mu
levi
raji
lum
amci
| |r
mm
gR
gs
som
mm
ulo
sam
gisu
| |
∵ Sr
gS
rs
gam
buna
gud .i
di‖ ‖
RS
mg
r/g
rs
w n .s
rm
gr
nana
t .iva
lene
sada
yud .a
vayi
gari
| |··
··
| |··
··
‖ ‖
5.M
P·/
ng n
d∵ S
pd
∵ dp
∵ P_ ^
era
celi
nice
rabi
lici
ga
| |_ ^
pm
p/d
∴ dp
mg
rana
mu
lunu
palu
| |
w rs
w n .s
rm
gr
kucu
canu
vosa
gavu
‖ ‖
M·p
/_ N
dw m
P·d
P/n
dsa
riba
lku
laba
rikı
vana
| |
∵ D·
p\M
/dp
jari
bari
ki| |
∵ P·m
gr
w mp
tari
beta
rucu
‖ ‖
\Mp
/_ N
d∵ d
pw m
pD
pm
gr
vori
nıve
sara
n .ani
kori
nayi
di
| |w m
pm
/nd
∵ Dp
ala
celu
laje
ri| |
/val
iNs
Rm
gr
vari
ma
t .ali
ni‖ ‖
Sr
Sn
dp
S·
∴ n\N
dp
vari
jaks
.ipa
lusa
resa
reku
| |
∵ S·
∴ p\N
dp
me
ram
emca
ku| |
w mp
/Nd
pm
gla
lana
ma
n .ini
nu‖ ‖
\R/P
mg\R
Mg
w rra
ram
ma
nera
raga
ri| |
··
··
| |··
··
‖ ‖
6.p
w mp
/×n
dw m
Pm
gr
/g\r
_ ^ta
rita
kin .a
jhem
dina
dina
mit .
une
caga
vagu
va
| | |
_ ^r
ns
rg\r
_ ^dh
an .a
myi
tita
guva
| | |
_ ^r
∵ rm
p/
Dp
dha
n .eku
soga
suka
d .a
‖ ‖ ‖
mg
∵ gr
/_ M
p/
_ Nd
w mp
/N
s\n
_ ^ta
hadh
inu
taka
palu
ma
rute
nelı
nuce
lim
ovi
ya
| | |
_ ^n
d∵ d
pm
/nD
niru
cika
nara
| | |
p/n
Dp
mg
rti
dhri
mit
aka
nara
ninu
payi
‖ ‖ ‖
��B — 1529—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
m∴ m
p∴ p
∴ mm
/dp
/s
n/r
s∴ s
nd
∴ dta
kajh
enu
tari
tada
koni
yupa
rati
nena
yaka
vira
ham
uca
nu
| | |
pw m
Pp
/×n
n .ata
jhem
nat .a
raca
la
| |d
∵ d\M
p∵ p\M
taka
jhem
ma
t .ara
vit .a
ra
‖ ‖ ‖
p\M
/d\P
mg
rm
p/n
∴ nd
∴ dp
dha
n .am
yud .o
yada
mcu
nuka
nika
ram
una
tana
| | |
Sw n
sr
/mg
r
kau
git .a
nala
mu
ka
| | |
w ns
rs
nd
∴ dp
dhri
mi
kuca
mu
lana
dum
uka
‖ ‖ ‖
mp
w ns
rs
w ns
rm
gr
s/g
rs
tajh
anu
nika
jha
nuta
kam
unu
pat .i
vale
ma
nam
una
cana
vina
yam
u
| | |
∴ sn
dp
w ns
rs
diki
taka
nana
vii
ltu
nira
| | |
nd
∵ dp
mg
∵ gr
dhri
mi
taka
jhe
n .um
una
ninu
pena
kona
‖ ‖ ‖
rm
p.n
d∵ D
pm
dp
∵ Pm
gr
tajh
emta
vale
nane
rasa
mi
vina
vate
mi
gari
| | |
× p
∼∼∼
_ MS
_ ^
ma
sa
| |
_ ^S
_ ^S
aa
‖ ‖ ‖
��B — 1530—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
B.4
8ta
nava
rn .am
—na
t .aku
ranj
irag
a—
at .a
tal .a
—K
uvan
.asa
miA
yya
pall
avi
Ss
w n .s
/r∴ r
Sn .
s/r
/w G
imda
aa
aa
alu
| |/M
∼∼∼
Mg
m/×
pm
/p
mg
mG\S
kaa
jee
ee
ee
e| |
w n .s
/rg r
sn
s/r
sii
ii
| |∴ r
Sn .
n .d .
w n .s
iı
ii
i‖ ‖
∴ s/r× s
g n: :
d .p .
d .w n .
S .w n .
/sn .
d .∵ d .
p .d .
/n.
d .n
tee
: :e
yet .u
laa
aa
a
| |S
n .D .
n .p .
d .n .
d .w n .
Sn .
s/r
w gm
taa
aa
aa
aa
l .uu
tuu
| |
g gr
/×g
pn .
d .∼∼∼ N .
raa
aa
a| |\S
_ ^S
a‖ ‖
M_ ^
∼∼∼
Mg
m/p
m/n
mg
mni
mda
aa
aa
G\S
ns .
∵ N .w n .
s/m
∴ mG
∴ pm
aje
ae
sii
ıca
a| |
/ng n
Dg d
pD
aa
aa
| |
dn
s∧ s
nkk
aa
aa
| |S
: :s
w ns
/r∴ r
Sn
∵ nd
ps
sn
d∵ d
n: :
vee
ee
ee
eni
nuu
uko
oo
o
‖ ‖
��B — 1531—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
m/N
∵ nd
w nS
n/
rg rs∵ S
nd
w nS
spa
aa
aa
aa
aa
laa
ana
aa
| |n
d/n
∴ n/
sn
d∵ d
aa
saa
aa
| |
nd
m/p
mg
mg
mi
inı
ii
vuu
‖ ‖s
/r\S
uu
u‖ ‖
muk
tayi
svar
amsa
hity
amja
ti nS
∴ s/N
s/g
sn .
s/r
w g/m
gni
ram
tara
mm
uga
nanu
sari
gam
ali
tajh
eku
tari
tiki
t .ata
kata
dhin
na
| | |
s/g
s∴ S
nr
sw n
sn .
D .n .
p .d .
∴ d ./N
.d .
mi
yunu
jeri
viri
saru
nike
l .ipa
dara
vadd
udh
imi
tadh
itta
rita
dan .a
tajh
emta
rita
dan .a
mta
| | |
m ./N
.n∴ n .
d .n .
sw n .
ma
ninn
ipu
t .usa
rata
dim
dhim
iku
taa
ka
| | |
/r
S∴ s
n .d .
n .s
saje
riba
liki
tedh
an .e
kuki
t .ata
ka
‖: :‖: :‖: :
w n .s
w rg
mw g
/M\
w Gm
/nn∴ n
dn\
Pd
n_ ^
nilu
paga
vasa
ma
gara
vim
cina
nunı
vuna
dhim
idha
riki
t .ato
mta
hadh
ınu
taka
n .am
tan .a
m
| | |
_ ^n
w dn
s∴ S
w ns
g\s
s∵ s\n
n∵ n
dd
∵ d/×
np
ma
rulu
dırc
aka
num
od .i
jesi
dam
dha
nala
dha
n .ata
jhem
taka
tadh
itt
adh
itta
tina
kit .a
| | |
dn
S∴ S
nd
ma
nasa
sara
gadh
an .a
tata
kit .a
| |/× n
sd
/nd
mM
kala
yaga
cala
ma
dhim
ita
kadh
imit
ım
‖ ‖ ‖
∵ Mg
sm
ana
radh
ımki
n .a
cara
n .am
��B — 1532—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
M∴ m
g\S
sw n .
s/g
ma
t .aa
aa
a| |\S
nd
w ns
n/r
sn .
d .d .
n .s
d ./× dn
w p .dh
ane
ee
erc
ii
ina
aa
a
| |
D .∴ d .
n ./s
n .d .
n .a
naa
a
| |s
w n .s
/r\S
pai
ii
iı
‖ ‖
svar
amsa
hity
amja
ti S∴ S
g nD
nS
_ ^na
sam
iyi
mta
kota
thai
yya
tata
dhi
| | |
_ ^s
sn
/g R\S
∴ sn
dpa
mu
seya
yat .u
lata
jhem
tata
kit .a
| | |
∼∼∼ n .
s\N
.d .
N .ne
ram
em
ida
jhem
taku
mta
dhi
| | |
w d .n .\P .
d .n .
d .n .
caka
naku
delu
patt
aka
tadd
an .a
tan .a
| | |
S·\
N .s
w rg
ranı
sari
gata
dhın
uta
ka
| |
2.
∼∼∼ N .
s/×
gs
n .S
N·
sn .
s\N
S·
n .nı
sari
sanu
jeri
mu
dam
uto
nuna
tari
taki
t .adh
inna
dim
ita
dhim
dhım
ja
| | |
d .n .\P .
D·
p .d .
nS
∴ S·
sw n .
s∴ r
gya
mu
ganu
pada
mu
pat .i
mig
ula
ninu
nuta
tam
tam
taka
tadh
imdh
imku
taku
jaga
| | |
M·/
dm
g∵ G
kau
git .a
nugr
an .a
mki
n .aku
jha
| | |
/mg
s∵ S
n/r
sm
mu
koni
sare
kalu
kki
n .aku
jhem
tari
ta
‖ ‖ ‖
��B — 1533—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
\N.
d .N .
w sr
gke
lanı
sri
gata
nam
dhin
uta
ka
3.G
mg\S
∵ S\
Ns
/gs
n .D .
d .∴ d .
n .∴ n .
kann
ad .a
jesi
nım
ana
suna
daca
kayi
ka
| |/S·
s∴ sn .
d ./N
.·D
.n .
n .m .
D .∴ D .
n .d .
sam
tata
mu
nıda
nanu
para
kela
bi| |
w n .S
∴ Sn .
/r
sgi
mo
vya
nim
aru
| |n .
D .∵ d .
ns
∴ s/r
nike
l .ini
rava
l .i
‖ ‖
/w G·
m/n
∴ nD
nm
/d∴ d
n∴ n
/S·
∴ sn
dga
dam
ini
reci
dura
mu
gana
nun
sam
ara
| |/n
dm
/d
mg
∴ gm
gs
/gs
n ./
rs
n ./
s .n .
d .n .
tula
nuka
lasi
gam
aka
mu
naga
l .ara
vam
uva
gala
p| |
p .d .
w n .S
w rg
mlu
kara
sam
iga
vi| |
∴ mg\S·/
gs
n .ra
hasa
gara
mu
‖ |
D·/
N .s
w rg
nenı
daga
la
��B — 1534—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
B.4
9ta
nava
rn .am
—sa
veri
raga
—at .
ata
l .a—
Tiru
nrlv
eliV
enku
Bha
gava
tar
pall
avi
sr∼∼∼ g∼∼∼ R
d .d .
/Rnı
ive
dhi
ii
| |\S
∵ Ss
r/× g
rs/× g
g rs
g n .d .
/∼∼∼ R
kka
ani
ii
nam
mm
m| |
∵ S·
rs
rw m
pm
mi
naa
a| |\s∼∼∼ R
/m/w P
w mp
daa
aa
aa
‖ ‖
/dg d
g mg g
g rs
g n .d .
: :s
rw m
pd
w mp
dP·
w ma
naa
raa
a: :
nee
eva
aru
u
| |/D·
n\P·/× d
g mg
r/d
∴ D·
w mP
sr
ıi
ıi
iye
ee
ee
liu
| |
g\R
sg n
ds
_ ^u
uu
uu
ko| |
_ ^S·/
gg g
r/
gg g
oo
o| |
=
∼∼∼ R
Sra
a
‖ ‖
anup
alla
vi
/∼∼∼ D
pd
/×n
g dp
md
bha
vaa
aa
aa
ju| |
s/M·× d
g mg
rr
/m/w p
m/
dg d
pd
/sg n
g dp
w md .a
uu
uve
ee
mka
aa
t .ee
ee
ee
| |
��B — 1535—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
pd
Ssv
ara
ye| |
× ng n
d/× n
g dp
m/×
nt .t .
ee
ee
mdr
uu
‖ ‖
g dw m
pd
∴ dS
rs
r/
mg\R
/× g
rs
ss
uni
baa
aa
aa
kaa
arn .
aa
| |r
/gr
ss
∴ s/r
g rs\n
d/n
∵ ng d
s/×
nd
w mp
da
ava
aa
taa
ara
aa
kuu‖ ‖
d/×
gg r
sg n
d/s
_ ^m
aa
ar
aa
ye| |
_ ^s
g ng d
mg
g gg r
st .t .
end
radh
ıi
ira
| |
muk
tayi
svar
am
/g
rs
r∵ S
g n .d .
/r
Sg n .
ds
rs
r/×
p_ M
g g|
rs
r/m
/w p
D\M
g gg r
sr
g\S
r/
m/w P
|
w m∼∼∼ G
w mp
mD
|S·
dp
w mp
d‖
s/
Pg m
g gg r
s/
dp
g mg g
r/× n
D/× n
p/×
dw m
pd
|S
/×r
s/× g
g rs
/r
Sd
s\N
d/
g Nd
pd
|
/g\R
sg n
d/
rs
_ ^|
_ ^s
nd
/g N
g dp
g m‖
g gr
ssr
sg n
d
cara
n .am
ds
X nD·p
/∼∼∼ D
cinn
aa
a| |
d/n
g nd
pw m
p/× d
w mp
d× d
g mg g
g rs
s/r
s/p
naa
aa
aa
ad .e
ee
| |
��B — 1536—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
m/× d
p/×
n∼∼∼ D
ee
| |m
/w P
g mg g
rmp
niı
ii
vu‖ ‖
/∼∼∼ D·/
g nd
w mp
dd
sX n
D·p
/∼∼∼ D
naa
aa
ann
uci
inna
a| |
······
······
| |
··
··
| |m
/w P
g mg g
rw m
pni
ıi
ii
vu| |
svar
ams
1./∼∼∼ D·∴ d
∵ P·
d\M·/
p∼∼∼ g
r|
S·n∼∼∼ D·w s
rm
pd
|
S·n
_ ^n
d|\M·P·
d/r
|
S·g n
dw m
pd
2.M
pd
w mp
dn\∼∼∼ D\
w Mp
dw m
p∼∼∼ D
|P·
m/×
ng m
g dcg g
rs
/rs
/pm
/×d
|
p/×
nd
/rs
/× g
rs
|∵ S
g nd
pd
∵ S‖
× d\g m
g gr
sr
w mp
d
3.d
dD
_ ^
∼∼∼ D
nd
∵ d/×
np
dw m
p/∼∼∼ D
P|
m/N
g dg m
g gr
sg n .
d ./∼∼∼ R
∵ Sg n .
d .s
r|
��B — 1537—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
/×p
_ M·p
dw m
g D|
P·
d\
w Mp
d‖
w mp
/×d
g mg g
rs
rw m
pd
w mp
dS
r/g
rs
|d
/r
sn
d/∼∼∼ N
dp
w mp
d/
gr
s/
r∵ S
g nd
|
pw m
Pw d
/∼∼∼ R
w d|
Sg n
Dw m
pd
‖
/S∴ s
ng n
g d/
Nd
p/∼∼∼ D
w mp
/D
w mp
/×d
m|
/×p
g gr
∴ Ss
g n .d .
sr
w mp
dp
drg r
s/
gr
|
sg r
dp
d/R
d|
rS
g ng d
‖
g mg g
rs
rw m
pd
ds
X nD·p
/∼∼∼ S
cii
nna
aa
| |d
/ng n
dp
w mp
dw m
p/d
g dg m
g gr
ss
/rs
/pna
aa
aa
aa
d .ee
ee
| |
m/× d
p/×
n∼∼∼ D
ee
ee
e| |
m/w P
g mg g
rw m
pni
ivu
naa
ann
u‖ ‖
w mp
/dg d
pg m
g gr
sr
/gg g
rsg n .
d .S
cai
ii
ii
baa
aa
| |s
rw m
pd
w mP
dp
dS
g ng d
g mg
_ ^∵ g
rs
t .t .a
aa
aa
am
mm
mm
mm
| |
g n .D
/g
g gr/
gg g
ciı
guu
u| |
RS
_ ^d .ı
ı‖ ‖
��B — 1538—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
_ ^S
_ ^S∼∼∼ D·
pd
/×n
dp
m/∼∼∼ D
ma
nne
ee
edo
| |P·g m
g gr
s/p
∴ Pm
/d
g dp
d/s
g ng d
pm
raa
ala
aa
loo
mi
ii
| |
pd
Snn
aga
| |g n
dd
/n
g dp
m/n
vee
laa
sii
‖ ‖
dm
pd
∴ dS
rs
rg
g gR·/
g gr
ss
si
nam
aa
jaa
aga
aa
dvıı
| |r/× g
rss
∴ s/r
∴ rs
nd
/ng n
dp
/×n
dw m
pd
ii
raa
ara
am
aa
aku
u| |
d/g
rs
g nd
S_ ^
ma
aa
raa
aye
| |_ ^
sg n
g dm
gg g
rs
t .t .e
emdr
adh
ıi
ira
‖ ‖
muk
tayi
svar
am
/gr
sr
∵ Sg n .
d ./
rS
g n .d .
sr
sr
/×p
_ Mg g
|r
sr
/m/w p
D\M
g gg r
sr
g\S
r/m
/w P
|
w m∼∼∼ D
w mp
mD
|P·
dp
w mp
d‖
s/P
g mg g
g rs
/d
pg m
g gr
/× n
D/×
np
/× dw m
pd
|S
/× r
s/×
gg r
s/
rS
ds\N
d/
g Nd
pd
|
/g\R
sg n
d/r
s_ ^
|_ ^
sn
d/
g Ng d
pg m
‖
g gr
ssr
sg n .
d .nı
vedi
kkan
i
��B — 1539—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
B.5
0ta
nava
rn .am
—an
anda
bhai
ravi
raga
—at .
ata
l .a—
Syam
aSa
stri
pall
avi
s/d
pm
gr
w gm
pm
w gm
saa
aa
am
ii
| |g
r/g
rS
_ ^s
w ns
gr
s/×
rs\n∼∼∼ n
_ ^ni
ira
mm
mm
m
| |
_ ^n
s/G
rw g
m_ ^
mm
ma
a| |
_ ^m
gm
/×d
pm
/p
ma
aa
aa
a‖ ‖
g∴ g
/∼∼∼ G·
: :n .
N .s
w n .s
gr .
w gM
ga
ave
: :sa
aa
aa
aa
a| |
w mP
/w d
w mp
w gm
gr
grS
/dP
/dra
aa
saa
aa
aa
ks.i
ıi
| |
w mp
w gM
grs
ii
iı
ii
| |
w n .S
dp
mw g
mi
ıi
ivy
aa
| |
g gr
/∼∼∼ G
l .aa
a
anup
alla
vi
ss
/d
pm
w gp\∼∼∼
M·
w g/×
pka
aa
aa
mu
u| |
mw g
m\G·
w gm
/×p
g grS·
s/r
ss\n .
n ._ ^
uu
nii
iı
gam
mm
mm
| |
��B — 1540—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
_ ^∼∼∼ n
sw n .
sg
rg
_ ^m
mm
mm
m| |
_ ^g
M/
dp
m/
pm
mnn
aa
aa
‖ ‖
g∴ g
/∼∼∼
M·
: :p
w mp
Sw n
sM
w gm
ga
ma
: :ka
a7a
amcı
iı
vaa
a| |
w rg
rS·
s/×
gr
s/×
rs\
n∼∼∼ n
/×s
Ns
_ ^a
aa
suu
d .ai
ii
ina
srıi
‖ ‖
_ ^s\S
sn
ıva
ra| |
dS
dp
Mw g
pm
g/p
mg g
rw n .
dara
aa
jaa
aa
aa
a| |
muk
tayi
svar
amsa
hity
am
s/g
rS
∵ sn
∵ ns
w nd
/g g
_ ^sa
rasa
jeri
sam
ara
tula
me
| |_ ^
gw r
g∼∼∼ g
w mp
d∵ P
m\g∼∼∼ g
mp
w gM
gr
n .t .i
yupa
ratu
lace
nena
gaga
rim
am
ıra
ganu
| |
s/g
r/∼∼∼ G
w mp
dgh
ana
mu
jeyu
cunu
| |
∵ dp
m/
Pm
g∵ g
tal .i
rubo
n .ibh
al .a
‖ ‖
M·w n .
sm
gr
Sw g
mp
dp
s\n
_ ^m
ani
nivi
nave
sara
sana
yana
saba
| |_ ^
w ns
mg
rg
rS
/gr
s/
rs
n∵ N
sp
dsu
vara
sugu
n .asa
ma
jaga
ma
navi
sala
jagh
a| |
w pS
∴ sn
dw p
dna
sat .a
varu
dha
ra| |
p\M
/d
pm
w gm
nunı
sari
gane
na| |
p\w G
/p
mg
rw n .
d .uga
rava
mu
gala
| |
cara
n .am
��B — 1541—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
mw g∼∼∼
Mw g
m∼∼∼ P·/
dm
aa
aa
aru
| |p
mg
rS·
n .∵ n .
sw n .
sg
rs∵ s
/rs
s\n .
uu
uni
ii
ii
baa
aa
a| |
N .·
sw n .
sg g
ra
n .aa
a| |
/∼∼∼ G·
mw g
mp
_ ^a
mu
uu
lu‖ ‖
_ ^s
P·/
dp
mg
∵ gve
ee
ee
e‖: :‖: :
∼∼∼
M·w g
mP·/
dm
aa
ru| |
pm······
| |···
···
| |
\G·
mw g
m‖
svar
asa
hity
am
1.p
dpa
ga‖ ‖
P·w g
m/×
dp
mw g
m/×
pg g
rs\w N .
spa
t .iya
nim
adi
cala
mu
goni
saro
ja| |
w n .s
gr
S·w n .
sw n
gw r
mg
rs
w nca
ram
ula
sare
kugh
ana
kuca
mu
ladh
ara
| |s
g GR
gw m
pva
ral .ı
gam
ulu
‖ ‖
dP\M
gr
svi
ral .im
kaka
ga| |∼∼∼ n .·
sg g
rg
∴ gnı
sugo
nuna
la‖ ‖
��B — 1542—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
/M·g g
mP
mu
lu| |
······
‖ ‖
··
··
| |/∼∼∼ G·
mw g
mp
am
uu
lu| |
2.∴ P·/
dp
mw g
M/
Pm
gr
/∼∼∼ G·
M/× p
|g g
rS·\
w n .sg g
r\∼∼∼ G·/× m
g gr
w gm
_ ^p
|
_ ^p·/
dp
d\m
_ ^|
_ ^M·
pm
p\g
_ ^‖
_ ^G·/
pm
gr
N\
3.w m
pd
pm
w g∼∼∼
M·/
uld
pm
gr
/∼∼∼ G·
mp
m|
gr
S·
w n .s
w n .gr
/w G·/
mg
rg
mp
_ ^|
_ ^p
sn\d
p/
dm
_ ^|
_ ^m
/dp
mg
rs
_ ^‖
_ ^s
SN
Dp
4.M
_ ^m
w gm
/dp\G
/p
m∼∼∼ G
/m
gr
/gr
ma
ma
guva
laso
mu
nika
kala
kada
ri| |
S_ ^
sN .
sg
rw n .
sg
∴ gm
∼∼∼ G
mp
dsa
min
ida
laci
nira
tam
unu
nevi
raha
| |
Pm\
g GR
sve
dana
nve
sa| |\N
.s
g Gr
g∵ g
rim
panı
tari
ni‖ ‖
M·P
sn
d\
yıla
guna
nu
��B — 1543—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
5.w n .
sp
mg
rs\
w N .s
mg
rw n .
sg
∴ gm
w sm
_ ^ne
lata
lagu
mu
lunı
t .ula
nala
rigo
luva
gasa
da| |
_ ^m
gg
Sm
g/
dP
w gd
p\
Mg
rs\n .
_ ^m
ada
l .ula
gam
ulka
raka
rim
roya
ganu
yı| |
_ ^n
sg
r/∼∼∼ G·
w mra
sam
uga
ma
| |p
m\G·
∵ gr
sdi
nita
dala
ci‖ ‖
S·
sn
∵ n .s
/g G
rg
gM·/
dp
mg
p_ ^
saha
sam
una
mır
igh
ana
rosa
mu
nasu
ka| |
_ ^p
mg g
rS·
s\S·
sn
d\M·/
pl .i
piik
ase
nala
nuta
dala
cim
ana
| |
g gr
S·
Sn
ganu
sam
oda
| |d
p\M·g g
rs
mu
nam
aya
goni
‖ ‖
N·w
sg g
rg
∴ g/
M·w g
mP·/
pyı
sam
aya
mu
nam
aa
aru
| |p
mg
rS·
n .w n .
sw n .
sg
rss
rs
s\n
uu
nii
ii
baa
a| |
∼∼∼ N·
sw n .
sg
ra
n .aa
a| |
/G·
mw g
mp
_ ^a
mu
uu
‖ ‖
_ ^P·/
dm
mg
∵ gm
/g dp
mg g
rw g
mp
w gp
mve
ee
ma
aa
aa
ruu
| |g
rw n .
sg
rs
s/×
gr
s/r\S·n .
∼∼∼ N .
/sn
une
ee
taa
aa
aa
l .aga
a| |
s/m
gr∼∼∼ G·
ma
ale
| |
w gm
P·/
dp
me
ee
nuu
u‖ ‖
m\g∼∼∼ G
/∼∼∼
Mp
mp
sn
dP
nd
Pu
uu
kuu
uri
ii
| |/d
pM
/dp
mg
w rg
Mw g
mP·
sm
ii
ıto
oo
oo
oo
nam
mm
| |
��B — 1544—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
n∵ n
Sw n
sm
mm
nee
| |g
rs
/rs\n
∵ Ne
ee
ee
eli
‖ ‖
S_ ^
Sp
w mp
Sw n
sM
gm
gna
guu
uu
n .aa
ava
mm
| |r
gr
Ss
gr
s/r
sn
n∴ N
s_ ^
mm
mm
tuu
ud .a
ii
ii
nasr
ıi| |
_ ^s\P
sn
iva
ra| |
dP
/d
pM
w gda
raa
aa
ja‖ ‖
pm
g/× p
mg
rw n .
aa
aa
aa
aa
muk
tayi
svar
asa
hity
as
sg
rS
∵ sn
ns
w n .s
sara
saje
risa
ma
ratu
la
�A
fter
sing
ing
the
rem
aini
ngsv
ara
sahi
tyas
,and
then
taki
ngth
eem
palla
vi,t
here
ndit
ion
isto
beco
mpl
eted
.
��B — 1545—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
B.5
1ta
nava
rn .am
—ar
abhi
raga
—ad
ital .
a—
Tiru
vot .t .
iyur
Vın .
aK
uppa
yyar
pall
avi r
m\g g·r
sr
S·\
g n .d .
g d .sa
rasi
jam
u| |
p .w m .
p .d .
s∴ s
rkh
iro
o| |\D
/s∴ s
rm\g g
rnı
iku
u‖ ‖
/dP
m\g g .
rw m
Rs\g n .
d/
s∴ s
/r∴ r
sari
iya
uu
u| |
m\g g
r∵ r
s∵ s
d/r
uvv
a| |
∴ RS
ree
‖ ‖
anup
alla
vi
dg d
Pw m
pm
g gr
r/
mg g
rrs∵ s
pra
ma
atm
uu
| |d .
sw d .
Rr\
Sd .a
iı
nasr
ı| |
r∴ rm
g gr/
m∴ m
pi
su‖ ‖
w r/p
mg g
∴ rr
/d
g ∴ dp
∵ Psg n
dg d
pbr
a.m
hma
mm
n .yu
u
| |w m
pm\g g
r∵ rw m
pd .e
enı
| |d
sd
/s∴ s
ii
pai
‖ ‖
d∴ d
/s∵ s
Rs
rmg g
r∵ R
sg n
dm
aru
lu
| |
g Dp
w mp
d/r
∴ rko
nica
| |d
/s∴ s
p/d
∴ dm
pa
aa
ala
‖ ‖
r/p
mg g
rm
g gr∴ R
rp
d/×
rp
dpa
rava
sud .a
i| |
sr
mp
d× s
dp
yum| |
mg g
r\S
w d .s
rd .a
ga‖ ‖
muk
tayi
svar
am
��B — 1546—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
mg g
r∵ r
/p∴ p
mg g
r∵ r/
dw d
p∵ P
p|
mg g
r∵ r
sg n .
d ._ ^
|_ ^
ds∴ s
rs
r/M
‖
g gr
/m
∴ mp\R
/m∴ m
psg n .
d .r
sr
|m
g gr
/d
pr
pm
|g g
r/
m∴ m
/P‖: :
mg g
r∵ [r
s∵ S—
dR
sM
w rP
|m
dg d
pd
Ss
|g n
d∵ d
Rr
sr
||
mg g
r∵ R
s/r
s∵ s
dR
∴ r\R
m|
pd
Sg d
p∵ P
|m
g gr
Sd .
sr
‖
cara
n .am d
/rs
n\D
g dg d
Pna
l .ina
ks.i
| |w m
pd
/=.s
∴ sd
g dp
ni| |
w mp
mg g
rw m
pd
/ne
mto
‖: :‖: :
svar
ams
rS
DP
m|\g G·R·
s_ ^
|_ ^
sr
Mp
d‖
D·s
∴ S·r
/M·\
g gr
s_ ^
|_ ^
sg n
dP·m
|\g g
r_ ^
rw m
pd
‖
2.sg nd
∵ dp
∵ pm
g gr
sr
pm
g gr
s|
∵ sg n .
d ./
r∴ r
sm
g g‖
rp
w mp
/D
‖: :
w mp
dsg n
d/
rg r
sm
g gR
∵ rs∵ s
|d
/r∴ r\S
sd
g d|
p∵ p
mg g
rw m
pd
‖
��B — 1547—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
3.P·
w mp
mg g
r∵ r
s∵ s
dr
|\S·s
∴ s|
r∴ r
mg g
rw m
pd
‖: :
w mP
mg g
rw s
Rm
∴ mp
rm
∴ mp
|d
g dp
w mp
ds∴ s
|d
/s∴ s
r∴ r
mg g
r‖
mg g
rr∵ r
ss∵ s
rsg n
d/
rS
g d|
p∵ P
mg g
rS
|g n .
D .s
rw m
pd
‖
sarv
alag
husv
aram
4.d
g dp
∴ pm
g gr∵ r
mg g
r∴ r
s∴ s
g n .d .
|/r
∴ rs
mg g
r/
p∴ p
|m
g gr
/m
g gr
sr
‖
w mp
dg d
p∵ p
mg g
rs
r/m
∴ mp
∴ pd
|s
r/
g mg
r/
pm
d|
g dp
w mp
dsg n
d‖: :
d∴ d
/s∴ s
rs∴ s
rsg n
d/
rs∵ s
g nd
|/
rs
rm
g gr
sr
|m
g gr
sr
sg n
d‖
/r∴ r
s∵ s
g nd
sg n
dg d
pw m
pd
w mp
|d
/×s
g dp
mg
rs
|g n .
dr
sr
w mp
d‖
5.R·
∴ rsg n
dp
∵ pm
g gr
s|
R·
mg g
|r
/p
m/d
psg n
d‖: :
rm
pD
dw m
pd
Ss
w dR
r|
d/
s∴ s
rs
/S
rsg n
|w d
Rr
s∵ s
g nd
‖
s∴ s
/r
∴ Rm
g gr
mg g
r∴ R
s∵ S
|r
sg n
dg D
p∵ p
|m
pd
Rr
pd
‖
Ss
rm
pD
d/
Rr\S
sd
|g d
pm
g gr
sm
g g|
r∴ R
sr
sg n
d‖
��B — 1548—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
B.5
2ta
nava
rn .am
—be
gad .a
raga
—ad
ital .
a—
Tiru
vot .t .
iyur
Vın .
aK
uppa
yyar
pall
avi d
pg M
g gr
Sg r
g n .d .
g d .p .
∴ p .S
iım
taa
caa
la
| |
∴ Ss
w ng\w r
Ga
mu
uu
je| |
/×p
∼∼∼
_ M∼∼∼
Mg g\w r
gm
sıı
tee
e
‖ ‖
Pm
Dp
/s
g ng d
p/
s\n
d/
n/w S
ee
ma
ani
ii
ii
ita
| |p
dp
/× s
_ Ng D
pa
al .u
uu
| |
∼∼∼
Mg G
rw g
mp
duu
ura
aa
‖ ‖
anup
alla
vi
S/d
g dp
/× n
g nd
w mp
d/×
nd
p\M
/×p
amm
taa
ara
mm
guu
u| |
g gr
sm
gm
w rg
d .aa
ani
ii
i| |
mp
∴ pd× p
Mi
im
oo
o‖ ‖
pD
∴ dp
m∵ m
P∴ p
mg
w rg
mp
aa
naa
ava
aa
cci
ii
| |∴ p
Dp
/s\g n
dp
iı
ite
ee
| |/s\n
d/n
/Sna
aa
to‖: :‖: :
dw n
sR
s/× g
rg
mg
/mX g
R/
pm
pam
mta
am
ee
ela
aa
| |X g
R·
rs∴ s
dg d
raa
asr
ıi
| |
w pS
g nd
w ns
ri
vee
n .uu
u‖ ‖
∴ rS× r
g ng d
p/
dM× p
g Gr
gw m
pd
goo
paa
ala
ada
sapa
aa
| |
w pS
w pd
p/
N× s
riı
ii
pa| |
g dp
mg
rw g
mp
aa
laa
a‖ ‖
muk
tayi
svar
am
��B — 1549—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
Dp\M
/d
pm
g\w R
/G∴ m
pd
|X p
mg G
rs
n .r
s_ ^
|_ ^
s/×
rg n .
d .p .
d .p .
s‖
w n .R
sg
r/
pM
/× p
g gr
gm
pd
|p
/w N× p
g dg m
g gw R
|g
w mp
dP·
g m‖
× gr
S·
gr
gm
pm
w gm
pd
p|
Sw n
Rs
/×r
g n|
g dp
/s\w n
rs
gr
‖
/m
w M× p
g gr
sg n
w N× d
dp
g mg g
Rs
|/
s∴ S
/×r
g nd
∵ dp
_ ^|
_ ^p
g mg g\w R
gm
p
cara
n .am p∧ p∼∼∼
MP·w m
pD
paga
vari
iı
| |p
d/
g Nd
/[× n
dp
boo
odh
aa
a| |
m/×
pg
/× m
w rg
/×p
∼∼∼
_ Mna
aa
vinı
‖ ‖
1.P·\
M/
dM× p
g gR
S\g n .
g D .|\P·
Sw n .
R|
sg G\w R
Gw m
‖
2.p
m/
dp× r
g mg g
rs
w n .r
S/×
rg n .
d .|
p .d .
p .S
w n .r
s|
gw r
gm
P‖: :
···
|···
|g
w rg
mP
w mp
‖
/d
ms× p
gr
sg\w r
gm
pm
dp
s\w n
|r
Sn
pm
[g N|
g dp
g mG
w rg
m‖
3.m
gw m
pd
w md
pm
gr
w gm
ps
p|
mg
r/
pg m
g gg r
s|\g n .
d .p .
rs
w n .g
r‖
��B — 1550—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
sg m
g gr
pm
g/d
pn/
s\w n
d/
rs
g mg
|r
s/r
n/r
sp
/×d
|m
/dp
gm
w rg
m‖
4.d
N·× s
dp
/d\M
/× p
g gr
w gm
|P·
w mp
dm
d|
pg m
g gw r
gm
pd
/‖: :
g Nd
Pm
pd
Pm
g Gr
/p
m|
g Gr
g Sg n .
g d .p
|s\g n .
gr
G‖
rs
mG
mg
rp\
w Mp
/d
g dg m
g|
w mp
w mp
dp
S|
g nD
ps\w n
rs
‖
g\w r
g∼∼∼
M× p
g gr
s∵ s\w n
d∵ d
p/
s\w n
|R
sg n
g dp
∵ P|
g mg g
rm
g\w r
gm
‖
��B — 1551—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
B.5
3ta
nava
rn .am
—be
gad .a
raga
—at .
ata
l .a—
Tiru
varu
rA
yyas
amiN
at .t .u
vana
r,a
disc
iple
ofM
uttu
svam
iDık
s .ita
pall
avi
Sg
w rg
/×p
∼∼∼
_ Mim
taa
aa
| |P·
w mp
dp
m/×
dp
m/× p
mg g
rS
pri
yaa
aa
am
uu
uga
| |
∵ sr
s∵ s
mg
w rg
nuu
mnn
aa
ana
a| |
mp
w gm
pd
/n
g nsa
aa
a‖ ‖
g dp
m/×
pg g
r∵ r
s: :
w ns
/×r
g n .g d .
p ./
mg g
g rs
/p
ma
pai
ii
ii
: :yi
ii
mta
aa
baa
| |g
r/
ng n
g dp
mg
mw r
gm
pd
pd
/ng n
g dp
ali
ii
mi
ii
yee
ela
aa
raa
| |
dp
/g rS
pw m
pna
aa
sa| |
ng n
g dp
m/×
pg g
r_ ^
aa
aa
‖ ‖
_ ^r/
rsg n
g dp
m/×
pX g
rs
mii
ii
ii
yam
anup
alla
vi
S× r
g ng d
pw m
pd
w mp
w md
sam
taa
taa
mu
u| |
p/
ng n
dp\m
/d
pd
w mp
mg g
r∵ r
ss
/g∴ G
uga
aa
srı
ii
ina
aa
gaa
ara
a| |
��B — 1552—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
w mp
mp
dp
sr
mu
uu
naa
ave
e| |
gm
pw m
dp
/n
g nla
aa
sii
iyu
u‖ ‖
dg d
ps
w nr
SS
/rs
/g
w rG
g mX g
g rS
uu
um
nna
saa
aa
am
ii
ı| |
w ns
/×r
g ng d
pw m
p/d
pw m
/pg g
rs
/rs
/pm
dsr
ıii
ity
aa
aga
aa
raa
aa
aa
| |
p/s
∴ Sd
p/
ra
aa
aje
| |s\g n
g dp
/n
g nd
pe
ee
‖ ‖
mg n
dp
m/×
pg
re
sva
aa
raa
a
muk
tayi
svar
am
S/g r
g n .g d .
p .d .
p .s
n .R
|P·
mg
w rg
mp
dX p
MX g
RS·
gm
p|
dX p
M/× p
g gw r
gm
|p
dp
w mP·
∴ p‖
/Nd
p/
dX p
m/× p
g gr
w gm
pw m
dp
sw n
rs
|/m
g gr
sr
sw N× s
dp\M
/×p
w gm
p/
dp
/s|
∴ Ss
rw N× p
dp
|N× s
dX p
M/p
rg
‖
mp
d× p
M× p
X gR
s
cara
n .am
��B — 1553—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
w ng n
g Dp
m/d
ma
runi
ii
| |
∴ dP
/[× n
dp
m/× d
pd
m/×
nd
pg m
g gr
iba
dha
aa
kuu
une
ee
ee
| |
s/r
s∵ s
mg
w rg
taa
l .aa
lee
| |m
pw g
mp
d/× n
g ne
ee
e‖ ‖
g dp
w mp
w gm
pd
: :n
g n\g D
pw m
/de
raa
aa
: :m
aru
nii
i
| |
∴ dP
[× nd
pm
dp
dm
/×n
dp
g mg g
ri
badh
aa
aku
uu
nee
e
| |
sr
s∵ s
mg
w rg
taa
l .aa
a| |
w mp
dP
lee
era
svar
ams
1.s
/P·/
g dg m
g gr
S\n .
_ ^|
_ ^w n
d .p .
SG
R/×
pm
_ ^|
_ ^∼∼∼
mg g
g rs
_ ^|
_ ^s
G/
m_ ^
‖
_ ^m
pd
p
2.M
pm
gr
sr\S
∵ S/×
rg n .
d .p .
d .p .
|S·
∴ sn .
rs
mG·
sr
sm
Gs
mg
|
pw m
dp
sg n
dr
|S× r
g ng d
p/d\s∼∼∼
M‖
/p
g gr
Gw m
pd
��B — 1554—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
3.N× s·D
pw m
pd
pm
/dp
mp\M
gr
s|
N .× s·D
.p .
d .p .
sw n .
rs
mg
rs
w gm
pd
|
Ng ·
Dp
∴ pr
|n
Ng ·
Dp
d‖
\Mp
/w G
mp
d
4.D
pw m
/Dp
mG
rs
RS
∴ Sr
s|\w N .
d .p .
d .p .
sw n .
RS
/M
gr
Sp
m|
gg r
sd
pd
w gm
|p
dp
Ss
P‖
dp
mg
sg n
g dp
w g/m
w rg
s/g r .
g n .d .
p .d .
p .s
|w n .
rS
/M
gm
sr
sd
pw m
Ps
w ns
r|
s/
mg
rs∴ S
pqu
ad|
∴ Ps
Pg d
g mg g
r|
s∴ S
sg n
dw p
d
ng n
g dp
m/d
ma
runi
ii
| |
∴ dP
/[× n
dp
m/× d
pd
m/×
nd
pm
gr
iba
dha
aa
kuu
une
ee
ee
| |
s/r
s∵ s
mg
w rg
taa
l .aa
lee
| |m
pw g
mp
d/× n
g ne
ee
e‖ ‖
g dp
w mp
w gm
pd
: :n
g ng D
pw m
/de
raa
aa
: :m
aru
nii
i
| |
∴ dP
/[n
dp
md
pd
m/×
nd
pm
gr
iba
dha
aa
kuu
une
ee
| |
��B — 1555—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
sr
s∵ s
mg
w rg
taa
l .aa
a| |
w mp
dP
w N× s
lee
ra‖ ‖
dp
/d
pm
gw m
p/
d\m
/× p
g gr
Sr
sN .
daka
s .un .u
dadh
inu
taka
tajh
am| |
d .p .
/s
∴ s/
mg
g rs
mg
mp
dp
/s∴ s
/m
gg r
s_ ^
tari
taka
kuku
mda
dhri
mit
ata
kit .a
jham
| |
_ ^s
rsg n
dP
dta
kum
ta| |
X pM
p/
dX p
M× p
X gR
tadh
ıtt
o‖ ‖
ss
/r
sg n
dw m
pd
ng n
Dp
m/d
nnam
taka
tadh
imgi
n .ato
mm
aru
nii
ii
| |
∵ dP
iba
��B — 1556—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
B.54 padam — kambhoji raga — at.a tal.a — Ks.etrayya
pallavi
d s∧s
gn
va da ra||
D D · n d pka po o
||
Dve
||
∴d N
g· ‖‖
d dwp D
e va d. o||
/∼∼∼N D · n d p
la va||\M /
cci||×p
∼∼∼_
M _^
ni
‖‖
_^ m :
: /×p m /
×p m p d / s
X
d p _^
:: va ttu ra
||
_^ P /
×d m
gm gva
||
gg r
dda||
g rna
‖‖
g rwg M
g· G · r sve e
||
P p∴P
ku d. i yum||
Pt.i
||
∴P _
^mi
‖ _^ p
‖
anupallavi
m∴g P
a di yo||
∼∼∼D
∴d S
kka yu ga
||
/×g
∼∼∼_
Nmu
||
g r g _^
ve‖‖
_^ g G g /m r
re ja||
r /g s S dnma mu yi
||
r sgn d |
|/×n p /
∼∼∼d _
^ppu d. u
‖‖
_^ d p d /R
a ta d. e||
∼∼∼S
gN d
vva ro||
d /×n p
ne||
/dgm g
ne va‖‖
pw
d _^ S
wm p
ro o||
d /nX
dPm/×p
gmgr
ce li ya||
/g s s rro
||
g m p d ‖ p‖ o
caran. am
��B — 1557—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
1.2.3.
d s∧s
gN
yi ccava la pe
bha ma
||||
D d n d∵d p
ni cca luka ni dero sa gu
||||
Dnekana
||||
∴d N
g·vavala t.i
‖‖‖‖
1.2.3.
Dccıccugi
||||
/N D · n d pni rena nu cuti mu
||||
p \mpaite
vva
||||
∵m p \m _
^narugo
‖‖‖‖
1.2.3.
_^ m /
×p
_
M Pva ccivu lupa lu
||||
d /×s d d n
∼∼∼P
na niju cid. u Va
||||
/×d m g
naveccu
||||
∵g m r ‖
‖‖‖
1.2.3.
wr g S
wr g m r
ma tisa rina nu
||||
g rwgM· G·r s\n. \p.
lo o o oti ı icu u u
||||
/×n
_
d s _^
o oıı
||||
_^ S _
^ ‖‖‖‖
1.2.3.
_^ s d s \
gN
i ccane la lem
ka mim
||||
D p n d∵d p
ka ba luci ya luci na
||||
Dvesi
dhu
||||
∴d /N
g·d. itila
‖‖‖‖
1.2.3.
d d∧d p Dni t.t.a
ni lu paka la yu
||||
/∼∼∼N D · n d p
rbu lara nice lu la
||||
P · /×nce
preju
||||
d p Mg· _
^
tamaci
‖‖‖‖
1.2.3.
_^∼∼∼m g /
×p
_m∼∼∼P
yi m tine m mmaka ra gi
||||
∴P p n D · _
^ dro ve dadi na n. a
cim ta&no
||||
d m p \mvucu
||||
∵M _
^
om
‖‖‖‖
1.2.3.
_^ m P · /×n d p
le m d. iko m t.idi ti
||||
D ·∴d n \p
ı ıı ıı ı
||||
∵P _
^ııı
||||
_^ P _
^ ‖‖‖‖
��B — 1558—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
1.2.3.
_^ p m
wg P
i he ccei ka la kami ra ma
||||
/×n
∼∼∼_
D S ·na ve
d. ha cu kara ma
||||
.×g
∼∼∼_
Rnnenayı
||||
G _^
lada
‖‖‖‖
1.2.3.
_^ g G g \×m r
ci ccumu lame
||||
r /gr s n d srsgnd
la rami mcunu to
||||
d /×n p
trumava
||||
∵P _
^ludhuni
‖‖‖‖
1.2.3.
_^ p p d /R
ye m nnemamo mu
||||
S \gn Dnnyo ga d. a
sa mu luju d. a
||||
\∼∼∼Mci
gad. avale
||||
m p \m _^
tici tina
‖‖‖‖
1.2.3.
_^ m
∵m p Dni ka neva ccimo da t.i
||||
/n d p p \gm \gt.i ma
mu cca t.apo m de
||||
/ngn d
t.aleca
||||
dgd p
lelelu
‖ wm p‖‖‖
B.55 padam — saindavi raga — misra capu tal.a — Ks.etrayya
pallavi
swn. S
to m da||
R · / ×g r Sra vi
||
R g∴g M G
d. a mu||
r S R _^ R _
^to nu
‖‖
_^ R _
^ R :: m /
×d P
:: ce m da
||
p mgG
∵R G
ra ku||
M · p /×n d p
nı ku na||
m gwm P · p m
gg R · g
ya sa‖‖
ws R · s :
: m /×d P
a a :: ce m ta
||
p mgG
∵R G
ra ku||
m · p /×n d p
nı ku na||
m gwm P · p m g R · g
ya na‖‖
ws R · s _
^ S _^ S
a a
‖‖
��B — 1559—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
anupallavi
swn. S
i m ta||
r g∴g r S
ku ne||
R g∴g m G
ta l.a||
r∧r S R _
^ R _^
ga la na‖‖
_^ R _
^ r :: m /
×d P
:: ye ra
||
p mgG R G
vi ja ya||
/×p
_
M · p /n d pra gha va
||
m gwm P · p
gm g R · g
ja n. a‖‖
ws R · s _
^ S _^ S
a a‖‖
caran. am
1.2.3.
swn. P
ja gghusi bbe mca kka
||||
R g∴g r S
gu lkupu ga bbini vi
||||
R gwg M · \
∼∼∼G
pu ggagu ppaja ya
||||
r∧r S∼∼∼R _
^ R _^
na vipo t.ura gha va
‖‖‖‖
1.2.3.
_^ R /r p m /d p
ca ppace mmisa mi
||||
p mgG R /
∼∼∼G
ri m ci nare gi naga na m
||||
/×p
∼∼∼_
M · p /×n d p
nı du ke mkı lja d. a
nne li
‖‖‖‖
m gwmP· p mgR·g
mmo vive t.una va
‖‖‖‖
1.2.3.
ws R · s :
: rwn. S
i i :: ni ggu
u u :: ma bbu
a a :: t.a kku
||||
r R g r Snu du t.imı ri nala d. i
||||
R g∴g m \G
la ttu kani ddu rayi m t.i ki
||||
r∧r S R _
^ R _^
dhı vipa t.upo va
‖‖‖‖
1.2.3.
_^ R _
^ r M · d Pnı
ma rama
||||
p mgG R G
i ı t.upu to
kku va
||||
∼∼∼M · p /n d ptooto
||||
mgwmP· p mgR·g
da nuda nuda nu
‖‖‖‖
1.2.3.
s R · s /m g p mda ggada bbae kka
||||
P · /d p∼∼∼D
ra ni lura lad. i
||||
P d∵d p M
va kud. e vuva d. i na
||||
p p d d∵n d _
^ Dpa da raca lavi ru lu
‖‖‖‖
��B — 1560—
Compositions of various composers Appendix B
1.2.3.
P · m /n d pda nida nici kku
||||
p mgG R
∼∼∼G
ke nude ga daba d. d. a vi
||||
M · P · /n d pta l.ara yını kam t.ha
||||
mgwmP· p mgR·g
ga da ra aca lasa ru lu
‖‖‖‖
1.2.3.
s R · s swn S
ye gguga bbini kke
||||
R · g r Sje sita na mu
mu da
||||
R · wg m G
na yenıni pai
||||
r S R _^ R _
^mi rake lama ru lu
||||
1.2.3.
_^ R _
^ r m /d Pyı laka li kinı vu
||||
p mgG R g
gu na nıto mada nim
||||
M · p n d pve po mt.a d. u mıt.i ke
||||
m gwm P· p mgR·g
ku du rave l.ata ra lu
‖‖‖‖
1.2.3.
ws R · sa aa au u
~~~~~~~ I END OF APPENDIX B J ~~~~~~~
FFFFFFFI I I END J J JFFFFFFF
��B — 1561—
Top Related